Skip to main content

Full text of "Some considerations on the sixth chapter of the abridgement of the London cases : containing a vindication of the office for baptism, and particularly of the sign of the cross"

See other formats


I 


.915 


^<^B 


':^.  r-*' 


/ 

Ql 

.55 

1 

/? 

In 
3 

^ 

J5 

^hl^ 

IE 

i^          hi 

Q- 

1 

^^ 

'^5         izi 

o 

;        1 

tli 

5 

"S             g 

<u 

c 

.   ■    •    -  "    ; 

t^          o 

bO 

rs 

.S                   &H 

<t      . 

^ 

l^     8 

|Zi 

E 

.Oj 

O               M 

f'j 

•»2 

^              PCi 

C/) 

1^ 

^ 

C§ 

O 

^ 

§ 

^ 

-T3 

=^' 

'^ 

^ 

^ 

0) 

^ 

ci: 

1  ' 

(i 


/ 


i 


SOME 

CONSIDERATIONS 

On   the 

Sixth  Chapter. 

Of  The 

Abridgement 

Of  th; 

iConDon  Cafes : 

Containing,  A 

VINDICATION 

Of   the 

Office  for  'Baplifm, 

And  Particularly  of  the 

Sign  of  the  Crois. 

By   JAMES^PEIKCE 

LONDON : 

Printed  for  J.  harvrence^  at  the  Angel 
in   the  Poultry.      1708. 


THE  :'A 

PREFACE^ 

IT Seews  very  plain  and ohvicus^  Thitt 
they  who  in/pofe  any  Terms  ofCowmpf- 
nion  upon  either  Minijters  or  People^ 
are  bound  to  give  a  full  and  clear  Account  of 
thefc  Three  things  :  Firft,  The  Lawfnlnefs 
of  the  things  impojed^  that  fo  they  whofub- 
Tffit  to  them^  may  do  it  -with  an  entire  Sa* 
tkfaHion^  and  p/ ay  be  free  from  aWUnea- 
finefs  and  Perplexity  in  reflecting  upon  their 
Pradice,  Secondly,  The  Dfefnlnefs  of 
the  things  intpofed  5  for  things  Lawful  may 
not  he  Expedient ^  and  for'  Edification, 
Thirdly,  Their  ojvn  Authority  to  intpofe 
them  3  for  it  is  very  poffible^  that  Lawful 
things  may  be  impofed  by  thofi  who  have  no 
Power  to  impofe  them  ^  and  whoever  does 
innovate  in  the  Church  of  God^  and  intro- 
duce and  impofe  Cufioms^  of  which  we  have 
no  Footjleps  in  the  Holy  Scriptures^  and 
does  not  at  the  fame  time  produce  fuch  a 
Seal  of  his  Commifjion  from  God  as  our 
Lord  did,  may  very  jujily  be  a^k^ed  that 
A  2  ^efiion^ 


The  Preface- 

Math.  21.  ^efiion^  By  what  authority  doft  thou 
*3«  thefe  things  ?  and  who  gave  thee  this 

authority  ?  Tillthefi  ' three  things  are  well 
cleared.  I  cannot  fee  that  either  Minifters 
OP  People  are  hound  to  obey  the  Iwpofers  5 
or  that  they  have  any  thing  more  to  do^  than 
to  weigh  the  Strength  ofthofe  Arguments 
which  the  Impofers  do  aUedge  in  their  own 
Behalf y  and  to  anfwer  them  :  But  in  the 
Management  of  the  chief  Contr over fy  before 
uf^  thefe  things  feem  to  be  firangely  over- 
lool(d. 

2  he  Author  feems  to  take  it  for  granted:^ 
That  the  Impofers  have  Authority  for  what 
they  Jo  :  He  aUedges  not  any  thhtg  in  the 
Ceremony  of  the  Grofs,  that  carries  in 
it  any  tolerable  Appearance  ofTJfeftdnefs  : 
The  only  thing  he  aims  at  is  tofljcWy  That 
the  Sign  of  the  Crofs  is  not  proved  Un- 
lawful by  two  or  three  Obje&ions  that  are 
made  again  ft  it  :  So  that  if  a  Man  J/jould 
ask,  thofe  plain  ^eflions^  Cui  bono  >  and 
Qiio  jure  ?  To  what  good  Purpofe  ^  and 
by  what  Right  are  thefe  Ceremonies  impo- 
fed  .<?  he  muf:  (for  ought  I  can  fi fid  in  the 
Cafe)heJlH!t0feekforanAnfiver.  One 
great  part  of  his-.  Defence  con0s  of  Citati- 
ons from  the  Fathers^  concerning  the  Cujlom 
of  ancient  times  :,  and  herein  1  have  thought 
my  felf  obliged  to  follow  him^  and  mull  c on- 
fefs^  that  it  is  no  fmall  Satis fa^ion  to  me^ 

to 


The  Preface. 

to  find  that  this  Ctremony  was  not  ufed  in 
Baptifm  in  the  moB  Primitive^  that  *f, 
the  befi  Ages  of  the  Church  5  that  it  was 
not  ufed  till  the  Purity  of  the  Church  began 
to  be  Ecclipfed^  by  her  Temporal  Prefer- 
ment :  But  I  am  fenfihle^  that  a  great  part 
of  the  Cafe,  and  of  this  Jnfwer  to  it^  will 
be  loii,  with  reference  to  thofe  who  look^for 
their  Religion  only  in  their  Bibles,  and  who 
have  not  Ability  or  Opportunity  to  inquire 
into  the  Opinions  and  PraBices  of  thofe 
that  lived  in  ancient  times.  I  have  fol- 
lowed the  Abridgement,  rather  than  the 
Cafe  it  felf '^  and  therein  1  have  lonfulted 
not  only  my  own  eafe,  but  the  Readers  too  5 
for  probably  my  Difcourfe  would  have  other- 
wife  been  more  faulty  in  length  than  it  is 
already.  I  have  (for  the  Reafon  I  hinted 
before)  confined  my  f elf  to  the  C on fi dera- 
tion of  my  Author  s  Arguments^  and  have 
forborn  to  fart  any  new  ones  ,  and  this  Me- 
thod  I  thought  I  had  the  more  Right  to  ufe, 
confidering  who  is  the  Aggreffour,  But 
there  is  one  thing  that  is  but  lightly 
touched  here  and  there  in  the  following  Dif- 
courfe^ that  deferves  to  have  more  particular 
notice  taken  of  it  here,  and  that  is,  how 
far  the  Laity  are  concerned  in  this  Ceremo- 
ny ^  and  whether  there  be  not  jusi  caufefor 
them  to  fcrupU  Lay-Con foYmity  in  this 
point, 

A  i  A 


The  Preface. 

A  wide  Drfferenct  has  been  made^  ie- 
farce«  Min/Jlerial  and  Laf- Conformity  5 
bnt  perhaps^  if  the  Foundation  of  thai  Dif- 
ference be  carefully  examined^  it  wiO  not 
appear  to  he  fo  folid  as  fome  have  ivtaft' 
ned.  A  Lay-man^  that  obferves  that  the 
Fajlors  of  the  Church  here  among  m  are  di- 
vided into  Nonconformifis  and  Confor- 
mijls^  and  that  would  refolve  himfelf  vpho 
are  the  moB  rightful  Pafiors  to  whom  he 
ought  fiatedly  to  adhere^  is  bound  to  con- 
fider  the  Merits  of  the  Canfe  depending  be- 
tween them^  and  consequently  muU  examine 
the  fever al  Points  of  Conformity  which  are 
required  of  Minifiers  ^  and  if  upon  the 
whole  he  fudges  that  they  have  juU  reafon 
to  refufe  Conformity^  he  is-  not  by  any 
means  to  forfake  their  Minijiry^  howevtr 
they  may  in  the  difcharge  thereof  be  def^ifed^ 
perfecHted^  or  not  incour aged  by  either  Prince 
or  People  :  So  that  it  feems  plain  to  me^ 
That  the  People  are  to  look  upon  themfelves 
concerned  in  all  the  Terms  that  are  impo- 
fed  upon  their  Minifiers  :  But  in  this 
Ceremony  of  the  Croft,  /  conceive  they 
are  more  particularly  and  immediately  con- 
cerned. 

Let  us  therefore  fuppofe^  That  a  Lay-m^in 
(who  is  convinced  that  the  ufe  of  the  Crofs 
in  Baptifm  is  finful)  has  a  Child  to  be 
Baptized  that  is  in  very  good  Healthy  and 

concern- 


The  Preface. 

coHcermttg  vphom  he  is  not  appreken/tve  of 
any  Danger  ^  What  courfi  (hould  this  Per- 
fin  take  ^  Shall  he  conform  as  a  Lay-man^ 
and  bring  his  Child  to  he  Baptised  by  tbofi 
that  will  not  do  it  without  the  Addition  of 
the  Sign  of  rh€  Crofs  >  Shall  it  fatisfy  that 
it  is  the  Minijier  (and  not  he)  that  fns  in 
ttfng  it  ^  What  reafon  can  there  he^  why 
a  Man  Jhould  have  his  Child  Baptized  by 
Men  vpho  will  ufe  a  Ceremony  which  he 
judges  pnful^  when  he  may  have  him  Bap- 
tized  by  others  without  it  ^  Or  how  can  a 
Man  chufe  to  have  his  Child  Baptized  in  a. 
way  he  ejieems  fifffid^  and  yet  thinl^^  himfilf 
gHiltkfs  .<?  And  therefore^  fipp^fi^g  ^f^^t  a 
Minijler  if  the  Church  (p/England  will  not 
Baptize  fuch  a  ferfons  Child  without  this 
Sign,  kfeems  plain  to  me^  that  he  is  bound 
tofeek,  out  for  fame  other  Minifier  that  will. 
I  kt^ow  tJiere  are  fome  Minijiers  in  th^ 
Church  ^^/'Engla^d,  who  projfefs  they  are 
xpilling  to  yield  to  the  Scruples  of  Parents  in 
this  Matter^  and  to  Baptize  their  Children 
without  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs :  Butitde- 
ferveswellto  be  confideredy  both  by  Minijiers 
and  People^  w'hepher  this  Latitude  be  allow- 
ed them  by  their  Oath  of  Canonical  Obedi- 
ence^ and  their  Subfcription^  wherein  they 
provtife^  That  they  will  ufe  the  Form  pr^- 
fcribcd  (in  the  Boo l^ of  Comuion-Prsiy ^t) 
in  PMci  Prayer  and  Adminijiration  of 
A  4  Sacra^ 


The  Preiacc. 

Sacramtnts^  and  no  other,      Thefe  Mini- 
fters  arc  accujed  hyfome  of  their  Brethren^ 
as  guilty  of  no  lejs  a  Crime  than  Perjury  5 
and  I  confejs^  they  fee m  to  me  to  he  fo  re- 
firained  (by  their  Oath  and  Promife^  to 
the  appointed  Form^  as  not  to  he  allowed 
to  make  the  leaB  Alteration  in  their  ufing 
it:  But  perhaps  fome  may  fay  ^  There  is  a 
Form  for   Private  Baptifm^    wherein  the 
.  Sign  of  the  Crofs  k   left  out^  and  there* 
fore  a  Minijier  may  Baptize  fnch  a  ones 
Child  in  Private^  according  to  that  Form^ 
confflently  with  his   Oath  and  Promtfe  : 
But  the  Anfwer  to  this  is  obvious  5  For^ 
I  ft.  The  Form  for  Private  Baptifm  is  only 
to  he  ufed  in  cafes  of  great  Necejjity^  as  ap* 
pears  by  the  Second  Ruhrick.  before  the  Of 
fice  for  Private  Baptifm:,,   What  this  Ne- 
.,C^jJztyis^  is  plain ^  by  the  Sixty- ninth  Ca' 
\  nvn^  viz.  The  Infant's  W.eaknefs^  or  being 
in  danger  of  Death '^  and  the  fame  appears 
by  another  Rubricl{  in  the  Office  it  felf^ 
.  where  we  have  thefe  Words  ^  Yet  never- 
theleis,  if  the  Child  which  is  after  this 
iort    Baptized,     DO    AFTERWAFvD 
LIVE,   it  is  expedient,  ^c     This  ap- 
pears likewife  by  the  hafie  in  which  Private 
Baptifm  is  performed  ^    let  him  fay  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  (fays  the  Third  Rubric kj 

and  fo  mapy  of  the  Collefts as  the 

lime  and  prefent  exigence  will  fuffer  : 

But 


The  Preface. 

Bht  nothing  can  he  wore  contrary  to  the 
Orders  of  the  Churchy  than  for  a  Minjfler 
to  Baptize  a  Childy  that  k  not  weak^  or  in 
danger  of  Dcuth^  in  a  Private  Honfe  : 
The  Chfirch  declares  againii  thk  in  Trvo 
Rnbricks  (viz.  the  fjrli  before  Publick^ 
and  the  fecond  before  Private  Baptifni) 
except  in  cafes  of  great  Neceffity,  It  can- 
not befaid^  that  the  Parent's  diflil^e  of  the 
Sign  of/the  Crofs  is  ever,  in  the  Senfe  of 
the  Churchy  a  fitfficient  canfe  of  any  fuch 
Exigence  and  Necejfity.^  as  vpilljtiflify  Pri- 
vate Baptifm  :  For  it  is  very  plain ^  that 
the  Church  defigned  in  a  very  different 
wanner  to  treat  thofe  who /Jjonld  aHedge  the 
Unlavpfulnefs  of  this  Ceremony^  as  a  Reafon 
againii  having  their  Children publickly  Bap- 
tized. He  that  reads  the  Sixth  Canon  will 
fee^  She  is  Jo  far  ^om  having  any  dejign  of 
Indulgence  towards  fnch  a  ont^  that  on  the 
contrary ^She  thunders  out  agatnU  him^  Let 
him  be  Excommunicated, //?/i/^^^,  and 
not  be  Reftored,  until  he  Repent,  and 
publickly  revoke  Tuch  his  wicked  Error. 
How  then  can  a  Miniver  he  true  to  his 
Oath  of  Canonical  Obedience^  who  treats 
thofe  with  Indulgence ^  whom  the  Church 
treats  with  Excommunication  .<?  ^dly, 
Where  the  Form  for  Private  Baptifm  is  in 
the  cafe  of  Veceffity  ufcd,  it  is  expeSled  by 
the  Churchy  That  if  the  Child  do  afterward 

live. 


The  Preface. 

live^  he  fhould  he  brought  to  the  Churchy  and 
there  be  fgned  with  the  Sign  of  theCrofs. 
But  7»  the  cafe  before  us,  a  Minrfier  Bap- 
tizes  the  Child  without  any  fuch  Necejjity 
as  the  church  allows^  and  when  he  knows 
for  certain^  that  he  will  not  he  afterwards 
brought  to  the  Con^egation  according  to 
the  Church's  Order  :  60  that  I  confefs^I 
cannot  fee  how  a  Miniver  of  the  Church  of 
England  can^  confiflently  with  hh  Oath 
and  Promife^  omit  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs 
in  Baptifm,  meerly  to  comply  with  the  Scrn- 
pies  of  the  Patent,  But  now  to  finijl)  this 
Matter^  tny  Lay-ntans  Cajc  comes  at  laH 
to  thjf  Iffhe  5  Whether  he  [I) all  feek  Bap- 
ttfm  for  hfs  Child  ^  of  a  AUniJier  of  the 
Church  (?/ England,  who  will  not  admim- 
fier  it  iut  in  a  way  which  he  h  convinced  is 
finful^  or  who  mu^  violate  his  Oath  and 
Promife^  if  he  does  it  in  a  way  that  he  is 
fatisfied  is  in  itfelf  Lawful :  Or  whether 
he  [hall  feek^it  cf  another  Mini  fier  ^  who  is 
not  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  who  is 
not  therefore  cramped  with  any  fuch  Oath 
or  Fromife^  and  who  will  do  it  in  a  way 
in  which  he  is  intirely  fatisfied  .<? 

And  now  I  have  ftated  this  Cafe^  I  ja^rll 
acquaint  my  Reader,  that  rtisfo  far  from 
being  an  imaginary  one^  or  a  wild  Suppofi' 
tfon^  that  it  is  a  Cafe  that  has  actually  hap- 
pened.     Some    in     con^ant   Commnnion 

with 


The  Preface- 

nntb  the  Church  ^England,  have  upon 
thefe  very  Cofffiderdtions  thought  themfelvef 
ohlfgedy  not  to  feek^Baptjfm  pr  their  In- 
fants from  thofe  Minifters^  npon  whofe  Mi- 
nifiry^  in  all  t/je  other  farts  of  it,  they  have 
conjiantly  attended,  and  have  fonght  it 
elfewhere  5  and  to  theh  farther  Confidera- 
tion  ijhall  contmend  thk  one  ihing  5  Hovo 
they  can  think  themf elves  hound  to  ke  in  fo 
C0nflitni  Cdmmunion  with  a  Churchy  where- 
in  they  judge  that  one  of  the  Sacraments  is 
not  adntiniftred  with  Purity  enough  for 
their  own  ufe  ^  and  what  reafon  they  can 
have,  for  not  communicating  in  other  things 
with  thofe  Minijiers,  the  Validity  of  whofe 
Miniftrations,  and  the  Righteoufnefs  of 
whofe  Caufe^  they  do  by  this  Pra&ice  ac- 
knowledge. 

This  Ceremony  has  been  the  occafion  of 
much  Controversy,  and  has  been  learnedly 
handled  by  fever al,  and  particularly  by  the 
Learned  Robert  Parker,  in  his  Treatife 
upon  the  Sulje&  5  whom  I  the  rather  men- 
tion, that  1  may  tell  the  Reader,  that  he 
will  find  many  things  in  him  which  he  will 
here  meet  with  5  feveral  of  which  I  freely 
own  I  borrowed  from  him,  though  a  great 
PHiny  of  them  I  had  ohferved  andfet  down 
in  the  fir  ft  rude  Draft  of  thefe  Papers^  be- 
fore I  had  had  the  Happfnefs  fo  much  as  to 
fee  his  Learned  Piece  :    They  were  drawn 

up 


The  Preface* 

up  ^  prefect ly  after  the  Publiflnng  of  the 
Abridgement,  and  have  lain  by  ever  fence 
for  fame  R,eafons^  which  it  will  not  avail 
the  Reader  to  know^  and  which  therefore 
he  fl)all  not  be  troubled  with,  I  hope  it 
will  appear^  that  my  Defegn  k  the  Peace  of 
the  Churchy  (which  is  not  to  be  expelled^ 
till  thoje  Things  are  removed  which  are 
matter  of  Offence)  and  this  Dcfign  is,  1 
doubt  not^  pleafing  to  GOD^  whatever 
Acceptation  it  jh all  meet  with  from  Men. 


The 


Si       ^'^ — 7:- — r-.     ,.    ▼  . 


tc 


< 


^^ 


The  Sixth  Chapter  of 

the  Abridgement  of  the  London 
Cafes,  which  I  propofe  c<3*con* 
fider,  is^  Intituled  ,  OhjeBions^ 
againH  our  Form  of  Baptifm^ 
a?jd  particularly  that  of  the  Sign 
of  the  Crofs,  Anfrvered  :  And 
chefe  Gbjeftlons  arc  ; 


I 


I.  ^f^T/V  faid^  That   all  Baptized  l/?fants  Abrid^. 

are  fuppofcd  to  1)e  Regenerated^    of  h^i-  126.         ^ 
whicb^  Jonie  think,   we  cannot  be  cer- 
tain :  But  fince  they  are  Baptized  in-.  : 
j  to  Chriji's   Body,  i   Cor.    12,    13.    and  into                     \ 
I  Chri/i-^  and  have  put  on  Chriji^  Gal.  3  27.  and 
j  conjequently  are  new  Creatures^  2  Cor.  5-.  17.                     j 
I  Since ^  ^  f^y-,  ^^^^y  ^^^  Baptized  for  the  Kemif* 
I  fton  of  Sins ^  Ads  2,  38.  and  fine e  Baptifm  is                     \ 
I  called  the  wajhing  of  Regeneration^  Tit.   3.   f. 
I  therefore  the  Scripture^  as  well  as  our  Churchy 
I  fuppofes  them  to  be  Regenerated  \  unlefs  the                    I 
j  Ordinances  and  Fromifes  of  God  are  oj  none                    \ 
''  Effe&  towards  them,                                                             '\ 
A  Man  may  believe  the  Ordinances  and 
Promiies  of"  God  to  be  of  very  good  EfFefl:,  ' 
and  yet  doubt.  Whether  all  are  Regenerated                    j 
j  whom  the  Church  Baptizes.     Shculd  it  be                    ^ 
\  fuppofed  (which  yet  fome  Learned  Men  even  : 

•  of  I 


CO 

of  the  Church  of  of  England  have  denied) 
that  where-ever  Baptifm  is  in  all  refpeft^ 
rightly  adminiftred,  that  there  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit does  Regenerate  ^  yet  may  it  be  doubted, 
whether  her  afferting  all  to  be  Regenerated 
whonn  (he  Baptizes  is  true  •,  becaule  it  may 
be  they  are  not  all  the  proper  SubjeQs  of 
Baptifm.     It  is  not  a  Matter  clear  from  all 
doubt,  that  Baftards,  or  the  Children  of  no- 
torious Infidels,  or  of  debauched  and  fcanda- 
lous  Perfons,  are  by  Baptifm  to  be  received  into 
the  Church  ;  efpecially  if,  as  it  often   hap- 
pens, the  Sureties  are  of  the  fame  Stamp  with 
the  Parents  :  Now,  if  it  be  doubtful  whi^ther 
luch  Children  ought  to  be  received,  we  can- 
not be  charged  with  accounting  the  Ordinan- 
ces and  Promifes   inefFeftual,    becaufe    we 
queflion,  whether  fuch  have  the  ordinary  be- 
nefit of  Baptifm  :  But  it  is  no  wonder,  that 
the  Church  fhould  pronounce  all  fhe  Bapti- 
zes Reg;enerated^  he  that  looks  into  the  other 
parts  of  her  Office  for  Baptifm  will  fee,  that 
Iheneed  not  lay  the  ftrefs  upon  Baptifm,  the 
Infants  are  fuppofed  to  be  Regenerated  be- 
fore, unlefs  an  unregenerate  Perfon  can  lie  a 
true  Believer.     I  am  fenfible  of  many  Diffi- 
culties about  Baptifm,  and  therefore  would 
not  be  peremptory   in  my  Di^rerminations  : 
On  the  cne  hand  i  muft  own,  that  many  Ex 
preiTions  in  the  Scripture  about  Baptifm,  the 
Language  of  the  Ancients,  who   called  it 
Regeneration,  together  with  my  Charity,  in- 
cline me  to  a  Latitude  in  this  muter  :    But 
en  the  other  hand,  when  I  confider  it  is  in 
the  Parent's  Right  that  the  Child  is  Baptized 
('as  the  Promife  is  to  Chriliians  and  their 

See  J. 


f  ?3 

Seed,  AQs  2.  3p.)  and  that  rliougb  Peilons 
may,  by  a  vifible  Proteflion,  have  a  Right  ta 
the  external  Ordinances  and  Priv Hedges  olf 
the  Church,  yet  nothing  lei's  than  true  Re- 
pentance and  Faith,  will  give  them  a  Right 
to  the  fpiricual  Benefits  of  the  Covenant  in 
the  fight  of  God  :  I  fay,  when  I  confider 
this,  I  am  at  a  lofs  how  to  aiTign  by  the  Pro- 
mife  greater  Benefits  to  the  Child,  in  the 
Parents  Right,  than  do  belong  to  the  Parent 
himfelf  •,  and  methinks  Mr.  hales  Propofal 
lis  very  reafona hie.  That  particular  and  pri- 
vate Fancies  fhould  have  no  place  in  a  publick 
Liturgy  :  It  is  reafonable  a  Latitude  fliould 
be  left  to  Men's  Sentiments,  and  that  very 
doubtful  Matters  Ihould  not  be  determined 
by  it. 

But  it  is  the  Rubrick  (which  ought  to  have 

been  here  confidered)  which  is  more  liable 

to  Objeftion  •,  "  That  it  is  certain  by  God's 

"  Word,  that  Children  which  are  Baptized, 

"  dying  before  ihey  commit  aftual  Sin,  are 

''  undoubtedly  faved.     If  this  Indefinite  Ex- 

ipreflion  is  not  equivalent  to  an  Univerfal  one, 

ino  one  can  doubt  of  it  ^  but  if  it  be  fas  it 

,  Iplainly  isj  to  be  underftood  of  all  Children, 

^  jit  ought  firft  to  be  fhewn,  that  all  Children 

;  (have  a  Right  tD  Baptiftn  ^  ior  otherwife  it 

may  fo  happen,  that  fome  Children  may  be 

\  iBaptized  that  have   no  Right   at  all,  and 

t  then  it  will  not  be  certain^  that  they  are  un- 

\.\douhtedly  faved.     I  confcfs  this  Rubrick,  as 

,t  It  flood  in  the  Old  Common-Prayer  Book, 

ij,  w«s  lefs  liable  to  Exception  ^  becaufe  itfeem- 

^  led  only  to  declare,  that  this  was  the  utmol] 

;f  !:he  Ciiurch  could  do  for  them,   and  that 

there 


[  4  ] 

there  was  no  abfolute  neceflity  of  Confirmati- 
on, but  that  they  might  be  faved  without  it  ^ 
and  this  the  Dlffc;nters  acknowledged  to  be 
very  true  ^  but  yet  thinking  that  thene  was 
no  need  of  any  fuch  Kubrick,  and  that  as  it 
was  worded  it  was  liable  to  a  bad  Conltru- 
Qion,  they  defired  it  might  be  left  out.  And 
that  the  Redder  may  fee  that  our  Brethren 
(who  have  given  us  abundance  of  hard  Words 
as  a  pircel  of  contentious  and  humourfome 
Schifmaticks)  did  not  a£l  upon  the  moff  cha- 
ritable and  healing  Principles,  I  will  recite  the 
Kubrick  as  it  was  formerly,  and  upon  com- 
paring both  together,  he  will  be  fatisfied, 
that  the  Alteration  that  was  made  was  not 
calculated  for  the  IcOTening,  but  the  widening 
our  Differences,  vhn  being  left  out  which 
before  made  it  at  all  capable  of  a  tolerable 
Senfe  in  the  Apprehenfions  of  the  Objeftors. 
The  Words  therefore  were  formerly  ihefc  ^ 
"  And  that  no  Man  (hall  think  that  any 
''  Detriment  fhall  come  to  Children  by  defer- 
"  ring  of  their  Confirmation^  he  fhall  know 
'-  for  iruth,  that  it  is  certain  from  God's 
"  Word,  that  Children  being  Baptized,  have 
*-*  all  things  neceflary  to  Salvation,  and  be 
*•'  undoubtedly  faved.  By  which  and  feve- 
ral  the  like  InOances,  it  is  very  plain,  the 
Defign  of  fome  Men  in  1662.  was  to  drive 
the  Diffenters  from  the  Communion  of  the 
Church  of  England^  however,  they  have 
been  fince  wotuUy  becalled  and  abufed  for 
leaving  it. 

T/>  Obje^Ied^that God-fathers  and  God-mo- 
thers have  no  Authority  to  AH  or  Covenant  in 
their  Names, 

Dijjenters 


rs  ] 

Dijfenters  do  not  abfolutely  condemn  the 
UfeofGod-farhers^  there  are  fonne  Gafes, 
in  which  they  acknowledge  them  neceflary, 
as  if  both  the  Parents  are  dead,  ^c,  but  the 
Objeftion  that  lyes  againft  your  Pradice,  is 
your  excluding  the  Parent  trom  that  which 
does  primarily  belong  to  him,  as  is  plain, 
from  the  Words^of  the  Convocation  •,  t ''  No  tC4n,i9; 
"  Parent  Ihall  be  urged  to  be  prefent,  nor  be 
"  admitted  to  anfwer  as  God- father  for  his 
"  own  Ghild.  We  are  told  by  our  Author, 
in  the  very  Page  before,  Th.it  "  it  is  very 
"  probable  the  Apoftles  made  Parents,  ^c. 
"  aipulatetor  their  Minors  when  theyBtpti- 
"  zed  them.  And  is  the  Church  grown  wifer 
than  the  Apoftles,  that  the  Parents  muft  not 
now  be  admitted  to  ftipulate  for  their  own 
Children?  Certainly,  fince  the  chief  care  of 
educating  Children  lyes  upon  the  Parents,  it 
is  very  fit  they  fhould  folemnly  oblige  them- 
felves  to  it.  Our  Author's  Anfwer  to  the 
Ohje£lion  is  5 

I.  That  the  Sureties  are  procured,  by  the 
Varents  t,  and  therefore^  fince  it  is  granted 
that  the  Parents  may  a[lin  behalf  of  the  Infant^ 
the  Sureties  have  all  that  Authority  which  the 
Farents  can  give  them. 

We  think  that  they  no't  only  may,  but 
ought  to  aa  in  the  behalf  of  the  Infant  ^  and 
that  therefore  it  is  contrary  to  all  Reafon  and 
Right,  that  they  fhould  be  thus  excluded  : 
And  what  reafon  there  can  be  to  oblige  Per- 
fons  to  aft  by  a  Proxy  or  Reprefentative, 
when  they  are  able  and  defirous  to  aft  in 
their  own  Perfons,  is  not  eafy  to  imjgine. 

B  2,  The         


[6] 

2.  The  Church  does  hereby  take  great  Secu- 
rity^ that  the  Infant  jhall  he  religioujly  brought 
up^  in  as  much  a^  bejtdes  their  IBarents^  an 
Obligation  k  laid  upon  others  alfo  to  take  care 
of  it. 

But  there  is  not  the  leaft  hint  given  by  the 
Church  of  any  fuch  Obligation  that  lyes  up- 
on the  Parents,  but  they  trainsfer  their  whole 
Duty  to  others  ^  and  I  hardly  believe, 
that  the  Church  would  take  the  fame  Secu- 
rity for  her  Revenues,  that  (he  does  for  the 
religious  Education  of  her  young  Members  \ 
I  mean,  where  the  principal  Debter,  and  he 
from  whom  moft  may  in  reafon  be  expeSled, 
is  left  out  in  the  Obligation.  There  would 
be  fome  colour  for  this  Pradtice,  if  only 
fcandalous  Perfons  were  debarred  from  per- 
forming that  Office  for  their  Children,  and 
were  obliged  to  procure  underftanding  and 
religious  God^fathers  ^  whereas  now  there  is 
none  at  all,  when  all  Parents  are  equally  ex- 
cluded, and  no  Perfon  (according  to  the  Ca- 
tC4«.  29.  "^^'^''"3  ^'^^  ^^  refufed  for  a  God-father  or 
'  Godmother,  that  has  been  once  at  the  Com- 
munion of  the  Church  of  England  ^  and  even 
this  Limitation  (however  wide  the  Commu- 
nion of  the  Church  is)  is  far  from  being 
iliiaiy  obferved. 

If  the  Far€?2tsfhould  dye^  or  be  negligent^ 
the  Sureties  are  engaged  to  admonijh  theChild^ 
and  have  greater  Authority^  and  better  Ad- 
vantages  of  dci?jg  fo  than  other  Ferfons, 

And  therefore  if  the  Church  looks  upon 
them  obliged  only  in  fuch  cafes,  let  the  chief 
Obligation  be  laid  (where  it  ought)  upon  the 
Parents. 

And 


t73 

And  in  this  Age,  when  the  Duty  of  Omft'ian 
Reproof  hfo  generally  omitted^  'twere  well  if 
the  De fell  zvere  this  way  a  little  fupplied :  Bui 
it  M  hy  no  means  fit  that  the  opportunity  there- 
of, and  the  Obligation  thereto  Jhould  be  taken 
away. 

This  is  anfwered  already,  let  the  Parent 
enjoy  his  own  Right,  and  Ice  only  fit  and 
competent  Perfons  be  permitted  to  join  with 
him,  and  I  conceive  this  Difpute  is  at  an  end* 

//  /'/  be  faid^  that  this  isfeldom  praliiced 
(the  Truth  of  which  Objeaion  is  not  denied) 
/  anfwer  that  the  Goodnefs  of  a  Rule  is  to  be 
judged  of  by  the  Good  that  is  done,  where  it  is 
kept,  and  not  where  it  is  broken- 

The  Goodnefs  of  a  Rule  is  to  be  judged  of 
not  only  by  the  Good  that  it  aims  at,  but  by 
its  being  alfo  in  ailrefpeas  adapted  to  the  ob- 
taining or  enforcing  that  Good  ,•  and  upon  the 
Confiderjtions  before  alledged,  we  judge  the 
defeft  in  Praftice,  to  be  greatly  owine  to  a 
defeftin  theRuleitfdt. 

And  if  the  Diflenters  have  nothing  to  fay, 
but  that  it  is  negle^ed,  they  may  remove  this 
Ob  jell  ion  them f elves  by  returning  to  the  Churchy 
andincreofing  ihe  number  of  thofe  that  obferve 
it  :  Thus  theyfhall  have  the  benefit  of  the  Or- 
der of  the  Church,  and  the  Church  the  benefit 
oj  their  Examples, 

The  benefit  of  the  Church's  Order  will  (I 
fuppofe)  be  no  great  Tennptanon  to  any  Man, 
who  confiders  he  is  thereby  deprived  of  the 
opportunity  of  offering  his  own  Child  to  God. 
And  if  the  Difj'enters  were  fenfible  of  any  Be- 
nefit of  the  Order  of  the  Church,  they  might 
praftice  it  as  they  are,  whether  you  will 
- B  2      ..  Mer 


C8] 

fufFer  them  to  return  or  no.    As  to  the  Bene- 
fit of  our  Examples,  we  are  willing  and  defi- 
rous  you  (hould  have  them  in  your  Church, 
if  you  pleafc:  to  yield  to  fuch  Conceffions  as 
you  acknowledge  you  can  make,  and  you 
know  we  can  in  Confcience  comply  with  : 
Though  I  confels  my  Averfion  to  Suretifliip 
would  prevent  my  engaging  here,  if  there 
were  not  fpecial  reafon  for  it,  and  fuch  as 
would  oblige  me  in  cafe  of  need  to  be  at  the 
expence  and  care  of  the  Child's  Education. 
I  am  apt  to  think,  that  an  Obligation  hereto 
lyes  upon  the  Sureties,  from  whom  alons  the 
Church  does  receive  any  Security.    And  I 
t  P^fl'    think  my  Lord  of  Sari^m  fays  truly,  t ''  That 
Car.p,i'&6.  cc  j^Q  ^^Q  ought  to  do  this  Office  for  another, 
"  but  he  that  is  willing  to  charge  himfelf 
'^  with  the  Education  of  the  Child  for  whom 
"  he  anfwers  :  And  I  fuppofe  no  doubt  will 
*  Prsteft,  be  made  of  this,  by  thofc  -^  who  hold,  That 
Reconciler,  the  Perfecutions  which  cut  off  the  Parents, 
part^  2.  p.  ^^^  f-Q  Iq^^  ^^q  pQQj,  Infants  uncapable  of 
''^*         Chriltian   Education^   without  the  help  of 
Sureties,  were  one  reafon  that  made  God-fa- 
thers and  God-mothers  the  more  neceffary  in 
the  firft  Ages  of  the  Church.     And  now   if 
this  Doctrine  were  very  generally  preiched, 
I  am  apt  to  think  it  would  foon  put  an  end 
to  the  Praftlce. 

As  for  the  Interrogatories  put  to  the  Sure- 
ties^ and  their  Anfwers,  they  are  a  Jolemn 
Declaration  of  what  Eaptifm  obliges  //i  to^  and 
that  Infants  jiand  engaged  to  perform  it  when 
they  come  to  Age  :  This  is  the  known  meaning 
of  the  Com  r  all ^  and  therefore  I  fee  net  why 
itfJ)ould  be  f aid  to  be  liable  to  Mifundcrfiar.d- 
ing^  "^  But 


[9] 

But  thefe  Interrogatories  and  Anfwers  do 
feem  very  much  to  countenance  the  Error  op- 
pofei  in  the  preceding  Chapter.     The  Que- 
Itions  are  propoundc^d  to  the  Child,  tho'  he 
being  uncjpable  of  UnderOanding  md  anfwer- 
ing  them  himfelf,  does  both  by  his  Sureties. 
This  leems  to  imply  the  nectdrty  of  an  aftu- 
al  ProfefTion  of'Fjith,  to  be  made  by   every 
one  before  heis  Biptized  -,  and  if  that  be  once 
granted,  I  do  not  fee  how  we  can  defend 
I/ifant-Bapfi/m.     But  farther,  thefe  Interro- 
gatories and  Anfwers  are  fo  liable  to  Mifun- 
derftanding,  that  it  is  evident,  our  Author 
himfelf  has  mifunderRood  them.     One  Que- 
ftion  which  the  Minifter  asks  is  this,  JVi/t 
thou  be  Baptized  in  thk  faith  ?    and  the  An- 
fwer  is,  That  is  my  Defire.     This   I    t;ike  to 
be  no  Declaration  of  wh  Jt  Baptifm  obliges 
us  to,  nor  of  what  the  Intant  (lands  engaged 
to  perform  when  he  cemes  to  Age.     If  the 
DijTenters  prj£liced  any  thing  like  this,  it  is 
ealy  to  imagine  how  they  would  have  been 
treated  for  it.  I  will  not  deny  that  Si.AugiiJ}i/2e 
and  fome  others,  have  fome  Exprefiions  that 
favour  the  Infants  promifing  by  their  Sur-j- 
ties  :  But  the  vic^uious  Baptifm  for  the  Dead 
among  the  Cerinthian  Hereticks,  is  undoubt- 
edly the  moft  ancient  Precedent  for  the  vica- 
rious Sponfion ;  and  perhaps  to  them  the  rile 
of  this  Pra£fice  is  owing :    But  whoever  have 
been  the  Abetters  of  this  Practice,  it  is  evi- 
dently abl'urd.     How  can  an  Infant  be  fuppo- 
fed  to  believe  all  the  Articles  of  the  Creed  > 
or  to  renounce  or  defire  things  that  he  is  ca- 
pable of  having  no  Notion  of  ?    It  is  plain, 
the  Anfwers  contain  more  than  a  Declaration 
B  3  .  Pf 


L  to  ] 

of  what  Baptifm  obliges  us  to  ^  they  contain 
a  Declaration  of  the  Infants  prefent  Faith, 
and  renouncing  the  Devil,  &c,  and  the  Bap» 
tizing  hinn  in  that  Faith  profeft,  does  import 
his  Obligation  to  continue  therein.  It  feems 
much  more  reafdnable  to  me,  to  have  this 
Profeflion  made  by  the  Parents  in  their  own 
Name,  (as  it  is  through  them  that  the  Chil- 
dren have  a  Right  to  the  Promife,  Affs  2.  3^.) 
and  to  take  Security  of  them,  that  they  will 
ufe  their  utmoft  Endeavours  to  bring  up  tlie 
Infant  in  tl:ie  fame  Faith,  6^V.  than  to  require 
any  Perfons  to  declare  that  concerning  the 
Child,  which  there  is  no  reafon  to  believe  to 
be  true,  or  which  if  it  were  true,  ihere  is  no 
poflihility  of  their  knowing,  or  to  make  them 
promife  that  which  it  is  not  in  tlieir  power  to 
perform. 

•  Bui  that  zvhich  k  mofi  d'lfliked^  k  the  Sign 
of  the  Q'o/s  in  Baptifm  •,  agn'wft  which  it  is 
objeUed^  (i.)  'That  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs  h^i 
been  nctorjoufly  abufed  by  the  Fnpijis  ^  that 
our  retaining  it  makes  us  Var taken  of  their 
Superjlitions  and  Idolatry. 

But  it  is  not  (imply  the  Abufe  that  is  al- 
ledged  5  the  Force  of  this  Ohjc£lion  appears 
much  flronger,  when  the  other  Confideration 
that  has  been  urged- is  joined  herewith.  The 
Crofs  in  Baptifm  may  (your  felves  b^^ing 
judges)  be  as  wdl  omitted  •,  the  Worfhip  of 
God  will  not  be  in  the  lealt  impaired  there- 
by ;  and  therefore,  fince  there  is  no  need  of 
it,  and  it  is  a  thing  fo  liable  to  abufe,  and 
has  been  moft  noiorioully  abufcd,  it  ought 
now  to  be  laid  afide  ^  efpecially,  fince  your 
Brethren  account  it  finfuL  and  rhe  retaining 

of 


[  ir  3 

of  It  only  occ3fions  Strife  and  Contenti- 
on among  Trotcfiants,  But  let  us  confider 
the  Anfwer  that  is  returned  to  thisObjeflion. 

As  to  the  firft  Tretence,  though  I  readily 
acknowledge^  that  the  Crofs  has  been  notori- 
Dujly  abufed  by  the  Papifis^  yet  thk  does  not 
prove  our  retaining  of  it  to  be  umaivful^  if  we 
confider  thefe  Three  things  :  i.  That  the  ufe 
of  this  Sign  zvas  common  in  the  Primitive  times^ 
and  is  more  ancient  than  any  of  thofe  Corrup- 
tions ^  for  which  we  differ  from  the  Papifis. 

It  nnay  not  be  amifs,  that  I  fhould  here 
obferve  to  the  Reader,  whence  it  is  that  our 
Brethren  borrow  the  Weapons  wherewith 
they  endeavour  to  defend  themfelves.  In 
this  Chipter  he  will  meet  with  the  fame  Ar- 
guments which  Suarez  t  and  others  ule,  toi^-^;;,  , 
prove  the  Holinefs  of  Crofles  and  Images,  tv-^.  Thm.  dv. 
Antiquity,  the  Authority  of  holy  Men  lhat;'w^54• 
have  ufed  them,  the  Prefeuce  of  God  that 
hath  wrought  Miracles  by  them,  and  the  Be- 
nedi£lion  of  the  Church.  And  as  to  this  pre- 
tence of  Antiquity,  I  will  readily  grant  feme 
ufe  of  this  Sign  to  be  as  old  as  TertulUans 
time,  (as  his  Teftimonies  prove)  but  deny 
thatthat  is  a  Rule  for  us-,  and  it  is  worth 
obferving,  that  the  very  firit  Author  that 
mentions  the  ufe  of  this  Sign,  does  likewife 
mention  fuch  Superfiition  in  the  ufing  it,  as 
the  Church  of  England doQS  not  approve  of;  or 
at  lejft  does  not  pra£lice  -,  andjit  will  be  evident 
from  the  following  Difcourfe,  that  there  are 
fome  things  that  are  rejefted  by  the  Church 
oi  England^  but  retained  by  the  Papifis^  that 
are  full  as  ancient  as  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs  ; 
fo  that  a  Learned  Dcdor  of  the  Church  of 
B  4  E^^^'    ' 


L  12  3 

England^  has  not  fcrupled  to  tax  the  pretence 
of  retaining  this  and  other  Geremonies,  out 

+  SeeFrotM^  Reverence  to  Antiquity,  with\  Hypocr'tfy. 

Recon.part^wt  to  proceed  to  our  Author's  TeRimonies, 

I-  h  297' let  usconfider  what  he  adds  : 

*  Ds  Cor,      Tertullijn  "^  /peaks  of  it   of   of  a  Vra^ice 

Mil.  which  Tradition  had  introduced^  Cujiom  had 
confirmed^  and  the  Believers  Faith  had  obferV' 
ed  and  maintained. 

The  Reader  muft  not  conclude  from  hence, 
that  TeriuUian  is  (peaking  concerning  the  ufe 
of  the  Crofs  in  Baptifm  ,  for  in  truth,  he  is 
fpeaking  concerning  the  frequent  and  fuper- 
flitious  ufe  of  it,  which  is  ftill  retained  by 
the  Fapijis  :  He  is  fpeaking  of  that  ufe  of  ir, 
which  our  Author  himfelf  makes  one  diffe- 
rence, between  the  Popifh  and  the  Church's 

ji  p     ,  -  ufe  of  it  :    Our  ufe  (  fays  he  \)  even  of  this 
*    .  '      '  tranfient  Sign^  is  nothing  like  the  Fopijh  ufe 
of  it^  jor  the  Fapifls  ufe  it  on  all  Occcifions. 

This  ufing  it  rlien  on  all  Occafions,  is  fup- 
pofed  to  be  a  Corruption^  for  which  zve  differ 
from  the  ?apifis  ^  and  ycc  by  this  very  Terti- 
mony  that  is  alledged  ic  appears,  that  this 
Corruption  is  as  old  as  the  Sign  it  felf :  And 
I  cannot  but  wonder,  fo  much  (trefs  Ihould 
be  laid  upon  thefe  Words  oflcrtulHan,\M\\QVi 
his  Authority  is  and  mult  be  rejefted  in  fome 
other  Cufloms,  to  which  thefe  Words  are  as 
much  applied  as  to  the  Crofs  ;  and  to  clear 
this,  I  will  fee  down  his  Words  more  largely. 
For  want  therefore  of  a  Scripture  Proof  of  his 
Affcrtion,  he  has  recourfc  to  Cuf.tom  and 
Tradition,  and  reckons  up  fcvtral  Praclices, 
for  which  they  had  no  other  Rule,  *'  That 
^'  \  may  begin  (fays  he)  Wv\\  Bap^ifm  •,  as 


Ci3  3 

<  we  are  going  into  the  Water,  we  do  pro- 
"  teft  (as  wc  did  alfo   afore    that   in  the 
•'  Church,  before   the  Bifhop)  that  we  re- 
''  nounce  the  Devil,  and  his  Pomp  and  An- 
'•  gels  :  After  thit,  we  tafte  a  mixture  t  offia^is^ 
^'  Milk  and  Honey,  and  from  that  tfrne  ioi  meWs  con- 
"  a  Week  together  we  forbear  lo  go  into  the  cordu,^//^- 
"  Bath.     *  The  Sacrament  of  the  Eucharift,  l^/„]'  ^f 
''  that  was  inftituted  by  our  Lord,  we  receive  Socictas. 
*'  at  Mcal-iimes,  and  at  all  ocher  times,  in  *  Or,  The 
''  our  AfTemblics,  befote  Day,  and  only  from  ^f^^f^"^ 
''  the  Hands  oi  the  Bifliops.     We  make  Ob-  2Jril  ^'*' 
*'  lations  for  the  Dead,  and  for  their  1|  Mar-  which  rvof 
"  tyrdom  on  a  itated  Day  yearly.  We  reckon  appointed h 
''  it  unlawful  to  Fait,  or  to  Worfliip  knt^d-'^''^^'^"!^^ 
^'  ing,  on   a  Lord's  day,  and   all  the  while  f^^^/^^^^^ 
"  between  Edjhr  and  IV hi  1/1^/2 day.     We  take  all,  \i.  e. 
"  great  care  that  none  of  our  Wine  or  Bread  thcapoflles 
"  fhouldfall  to  the  Ground  :  And  upon  every  'ngenc^n 
"  Motion,3t  our  going  our,or  coming  in,when  /^^  Jy^^'J^r 
"  we  put  on  our  Clothes,  or  our  Shoes,  or  femblies  be- 
"  go  into  the  Bath,  when   we  come  to  ih^hec/ay^ir 
"  Light,  or  to  the  Table,  or  to  Bed,  or  ^^^ '"/^'  l[^"l^ 
"  down,  or  whatfoever  we  do,  we  fign  ^^^[f  t^l^ si- 
"  Foreheads  with  the  Sign  of  the  Crois.     If//;op/. 
"  you  feek  for  a  Law  ot  the  Scriptures  for  ||  Fro  nata* 
"  thefc  and  fuch  other  Inlfitutions,  you  vvilP'^"^* 
''  find  none  ;  Tradition  is  alledged  to  have 
'•'  introduced  them,  Cuftom  to  have  confirm- 
"  ed   them,  and  the  Faith  of  Chrillians  to 
"  have  oLferved  them.     Thus  far  Tertullian, 
Now  if  his  Authority  is  good,  why  are  not 
all  thofe  things  praftlced  for  which  he  here 
vouches  }  How  is  it  fair  to  urge  his  Authori- 
ty in  one  cafe,  and  reje£l  it  in  fo  many  others  > 
Moreover,  it  appears  by  Tertullian^  t  that  f  De  ^ap- 
'  '  in  ti^mQ, 


C  14  ] 

in  his  time  they  ufed  Anointing  in  Baptifm, 
which  the  Papifts  ftill  ufe  :  But  the  Church 
of  England  therein  differs  from  them,  and 
from  TcrtuUian  too  :  So  that  for  this  Cor- 
ruption for  which  we  differ  from  them,  the 
Papilis  have  as  good  and  as  ancient  Autho-. 
rity,  as  the  Church  of  England  has  for  the 
Crofs  in  Baptifm  ;  nay,  I  may  fay  they  have 
much  better :  For,  i .  His  Treatife  ie  Baptifmo 
is  both  more  Ancient  and  more  Orthodox, 
than  that  de  Corona^  out  of  which  our  Au- 
thor has  taken  his  Citation,  The  firft  was 
v/ritten  before,  and  the  latter  after  TertuUian 
was  gone  over  to  the  Herefy  of  Montanus^ 
which  I  fhall  hive  occafion  to  mention  again 
prefer] rly.  2.  TertuUian\  Words  make  no- 
thing to  our  Author's  purpofe  ^  for  as  the 
Reader  may  eafily  fee,  TcrtuUian  fays  not  a 
Word  of  the  Crofs  in  Baptifm,  but  fpeaks 
cnly  of  the  vulgar  ufe  of  it,  which  the  Church 
of  England  has  now  r^-jefted  :  And  indeed, 
if  the  Pra Slice  of  the  Church  in  Tertullians 
rime  were  to  be  judged  of  by  this  Paffige 
(which  our  Author  is  pleafed  to  think  for 
his  purpofe)  one  would  conclude,  that  the 
Crols  (however  common  the  ufe  of  it  was) 
ivas  not  as  yet  brought  into  Religious  Wor- 
(hip,  or  tacked  to  any  of  God's  Ordinances  ; 
For  had  the  Crofs  been  thus  ufed  at  that  time, 
he  would  without  doubt  have  given  us  fome 
hint  of  it  ^  had  it  been  ufed  in  Baptifm,  he 
would  have  mentioned  it  towards  the  begin- 
ning cf  what  I  have  ^^t  down  from  him  ; 
among  the  other  uninflitured  Cufloms  ufed 
in  Baptifm,  or  elfe  among  thofe  many  Inftan- 
CSS  that  he  gives  us  in  the  latter  end  of  the 


C  15] 

ufe  of  it,  he  would  have  put  down  this  alfo. 
For  my  own  part,  I  cannot  find  any  thing  in 
Tcrtullian  fuflicient  to  perfuade  me,  that  it 
was  thus  ufed  in  his  time.  There  is  no  men- 
tion made  of  it  in  that  Treatife  that  he'wrore 
concerning  Baptifm,  where  he  particularly 
defcribes  the  Ceremonies  ufed  by  them  in  the 
adminiftrating  it.  Nor  has  our  Author  help- 
ed me  to  fo  much  as  one  Paflage  of  this  Na- 
ture out  of  his  Writings.  1  know  there  is 
one  Pafiage  that  is  often  cited  (which  is  the 
only  one  that  can  be  with  any  colour  alledg- 
ed)  and  that  I  think  is  eafily  anlwered,  by 
comparing  it  with  TertuUiari*s  other  Wri- 
tings,  viz,  thofe  de  Baptifmo^  ^  de  Corona. 
I  conclude  therefore,  that  the  manner  in 
which  this  Sign  is  uled  by  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land^ does  not  as  yet  appear  more  ancient, 
nor  indeed  fo  ancient  as  fome  of  thofe  Cor- 
ruptions for  which  we  differ  from  the  Pa- 
pilis. 

Which  Words  (of  Tertullian)  together  with 
his  frequent  and  familiar  mention  ofit^  make 
it  very  improbable^  that  he  received  it  from  the 
Montanilfs. 

But  how  do  THESE  WORDS  make  it 
improbable  >  juft  in  the  fame  manner  as  this 
Treatife  of  our  Author's  about  the  Crofs, 
makes  it  improbable  that  he  received  it  from 
the  Church  of  England,  Our  Frotejiant 
Writers  have,  I  think,  agreed,  that  Tertul- 
lian was  a  Montaniji  when  he  wrote  this 
Treatiie  de  Corona,  and  the  fame  is  granted 
by  t  Du  Pin^  a  judicious  and  candid  Papift  ^  f  KouvelU 
fo  that  thefe  Words  fignify  no  more  to  prove  Bibliothec. 
that  he  had  it  not  from  the  Montanifis.  than  P^^^  ^-P^i- 

they  9'' 92^ 


[  I6  ] 

they  do  to  prove  that  they  ufed  it  in  Baptifm* 

Well,  hut  theje  Words^  together  with  his  fre- 
quent and  familiar  mention  ofit^  will  inakeit 
very  improbable  :  But  where  is  his  frequent 
and  familiar  mention  of  it  to  be  found  >  In 
his  Orthodox  Treatifes  written  before  he  turn- 
ed Montaniji  ?  1  confefs  that  would  be  very 
much  to  the  purpofe  :  But  I  do  not  find  that 
he  does  in  any  of  thofe  Treatifes  clearly  men- 
tion this  Cuftom  :  Nor  has  our  Author  help- 
ed me  to  any  Inltances  of  that  Nature  j  and 
till  he  does,  I  fhall  be  ready  to  conclude, 
that  becaufe  he  frequently  and  familiarly 
mentions  it  after  that  he  turned  Montanijt^ 
and  mentions  it  not  at  all  while  he  remained 
Orthodox,  that  therefore  it  is  very  probable, 
that  he  received  it  from  the  Montanifls  : 
>\nd  ir  is  to  me  very  coniiderable,  that  in  the 
Treatife  wliich  he  v^rote  concerning  Bjpcifm, 
before  he  turned  Aio/itaniji,  he  (hould  menti- 
on nothing  of  ir,which  he  would  moft  certain- 
ly have  done,  had  it  then  been  ufed  among 
the  Orthodo^^in  Baptifm.  I  might  add,  that 
from  Tertiillian  himfelf,  in  the  very  place 
which  1  have  cited,  it  feems  very  probable, 
that  he  is  mentioning  and  endeavouring  to  re- 
commend fome  Montanifticdl  Cuftoms  ^  and 
it  is  not  unlikely,  that  this  is  one  of  them, 
which  he  therefore  puts  laft  of  all,  that  fo  by 
coniidering  the  relt  before  they  came  at  this, 
ihey  might  be  the  better  prepared  to  digelt  it  ^ 
and  to  this  purpofe  likewife  I  underftand 
him,  when  a  little  after  he  tells  us,  that 
"  whatever  is  agreeable  to  Reafon  becomes  a 
"  Law,  let  who  will  (tart  it  ^  (  i.  e.  let  him 
>^  friend  or  Enemy ^  counted  Orthodox  or  tie- 

retical) 


C  17  T 

retical)  and  then  he  adds,  "  Don't  you  think 
"  that  any  of  the  Faithful  may  appoint  and 
"  contrive  (any  Rite)  lo  it  be   wonhy^f 
"  God,  promotes  Dircipline,and  is  profitable 
'•  for  Salvation  ^  fince  our  Lord  has  faid, 
''  Why  judge  ye  not  your  fdves  that  which 
*'  is  right  >   He  tells  us  alfo,  *'  That  we  are 
*'  only  to  ll-e,  whether  the  Tradition   be  a^ 
"  greeable  to  right  Reafon,  whoever  is  the 
"  Author  of  it  ^  q.  d.  Have  no  refpcU.  of?er- 
fons^  reje^  net  anything  I  plead  for,  becaufe 
Montanus  Juji  injijledon  it^  only  fee  whether 
what  he^  or  any  other  ¥  erf  on  fays,  be  agreea- 
ble to  Reafon,     Which  Pailages,  I  think,  make 
it  probable,  that  he  received    this  Cuftom 
from  the  Montanilis,    Doubtlefs,  Tertullian 
received  feveral  other  CuRoms,   which  he 
there    mentions    from    the    fame    Hands. 
We  meet  not  with  the  Trine  Immerfion  be- 
fore this,  nor  the  tafting  the  Milk  and  Ho- 
x\<,y.    Their  forbearing  the  Bath  Tertullian 
t  himfelf  mentions,  as  objefted   againft  the.  ^^  «. 
Montanifls  by   the  Ffychici,  the  Nick  name  „,7,^  c^^. ,, 
he  is  plejfed  to  give  the  Catholicks  ^  and  in 
like  manner  he  fpeaks  of  their  "^  Fafls^  and  '*' ibid, 
li  Apollontr/s  (cited  by  Eufebius\)  may    be  H  H'lfl,  Ec 
credited,  Mont  an //s  was  the  firft  that  made^'*- 5-fi8' 
Rules  for  the  fixing  and  ftating  Fafts.     The 
Oblations  that  he  mentions  for  the  Dead  have 
the  fame  Date,  and  are  I  fuppofe  of  the  fame 
Original  :    Tertullian  is  their  firft  Voucher, 
who  fpeaks  of  them  in  a  Treatife  t  which  he  t  ^^  ^(^"^ 
wrote  exprefly  agaioft  the  Catholicks.  ^'^'  ^^' 

Forty  Incurs  after  him  (Tertullian)  and  a- 
bout  Two  hundred  after  Chrifl,  (fc,  his  Death, 
and  nor  according  to  the  Vulgi^r  TEra  •,  for 

Tcrtid- 


JertulUan  wrote  this  Treatife  de  Corona  dih^t 
t  Hm,  2.  the  Year  Two  Hundred)  Origen  t  mentions 
in  Ff,  38.  thofe^  who  at  their  Baptifm  were Jigned  with 
this  Sign. 

But  it  is  not  certain,  whether  this  be  the 
Teftimony  of  Origen^  or  of  Ruffinus^  who  dy- 
ed in  the  beginning  of  the  Fifth  Century.  It 
is^'cired  out  of  a  Trandation  of  Ruffinus^  and 
the  Original  is  loft ;  and  it  is  well  known, 
that  Rufflnm  took  a  great  liberty  in  tranfla- 
ting  Origen^  left  out  and  added  what  he  plea- 
fed.  Our  Author  could  not  be  ignorant  of 
this,  for  every  Body  conaplains  of  it  ^  and 
ufually  in  citing  any  of  thofe  Tranflations, 
give  the  Reader  a  Caution.  And  after  all, 
it  is  not  faid  exprefly,  that  they  were  figned 
with  this  Sign  in  Baptifm,  He  warns  Chri- 
()ians,  not  to  give  the  Devil  advantage  againlf 
them  to  upbraid  them  in  this  manner  *,  "Be- 
"  hold  this  Man  was  called  a  Chrifiian,  and 
*'  figned  with  Chrift's  Mark  in  his  Forehead, 
"  but  he  had  my  Laws  and  my  Mark  written 
*"^  upon  his  Heart.  Behold  he  that  renoun- 
"  ced  me  and  my  Works  in  Bipcifm,  hath 
*'  again  fet  himfelf  to  th^  doing  my  Works, 
"  and  hath  ob^^yed  my  Laws.  I  own  thefe 
Words  may  he  underitood  according  to  our 
Author's  mind  5  hue  it  we  confider  what  Ter- 
tulUan  fays  of  their  life  of  this  Sign,  it  will 
appear,  that  there  is  no  abfolute  neceffity  of 
underftanding  them  in  this  Senfe. 

And  about  One  Hundred  Tears  after ^  St. 
*  D^i^/V./.  Bafil  "^  gives  this  Ufnge  the  Venerable  Title  of 
an  Ecclejiajiical  Conftitution^  or  fixed  Lmv  of 
the  Churchy  that  had  prevailed  from  the  Apo- 
files  Days,  that  thojc  who  believe  in  the  Name 


c.  27. 


C  19] 

of  the  Lord  Jefui  Chri[t  Jhould  be  Jigned  with 
the  Sign  of  the  Crofs. 

Here  I  might  alledge,  that  very  many  Frs^ 
tejlants  have  doubted,  whether  this  be  a  ge- 
nuine Piece  of  St.  Bj/ifs.  Or  fuppofing  that 
the  Treatife  it  idi  be  genuine  (as  [  believe  it 
is)  it  is  very  potFible  that  fome  later  Hand 
may  have  corrupted  this  Chapter,  and  have 
put  in  that  long  and  tedious  Digrefllon,  in 
which  this  Citation  is  contained.  I  cannot 
but  take  notice,  that  the  Doftrine  maintained 
in  this  place  feems  to  be  contradi£led  by  St. 
Biiji/^  in  another  place  in  that  fame  Book, 
t  where  he  tells  his  Adverfaries,  who  alledg- 1  Cap.  7. 
ed  the  Fathers  in  their  own  behalf,  that  they 
did  it  falfely,  and  adds,  "  What  our  Ance- 

*•  flors  faid  we  fay  alfo Although  this 

*'  is  not  that  which  fatisfies  us,  that  it  is  the 
"  Tradition  of  our  Fathers^  for  ihey  herein 
"  followed  the  mind  of  the  Scriptures.  This 
I  think  does  not  at  all  agree  with  the  Twenty- 
feventh  Chapter  of  that  Treatife  ^  and  1  am 
confident,  the  Papilis  have  not  in  all  Anti- 
quity aTelHmony  for  Oral  Traditions,  which 
they  value  or  ufe  more  than  that.  I  amfure 
it  looks  very  like  that  which  Tertui/ian  con- 
demns in  the  Hereticks  "^  :  But  let  it  be  ^  ^.^  ^^^^ 
granted  that  the  Paffage  is  genuine,  I  then^^^;^,  ^,2^* 
anfwer  •, 

I.  That  we  need  not  wonder  at  theTitles  and 
Encomiums  which  Sr.  Bajil  gives  this  Ufage, 
becaufe  it  was  very  common  for  them  to  talk 
of  their  particular  Cuttoms  as  Apoftolical  : 
St. /^/-^w's  t  Advice  is  very  remarkable  to  ^  ^5.^^^^^^  ^^ 
this  purpofe  ;  "  That  Ecclefiaftical  Traditi-  Lum. ' 
*'  ons,  efpecially  thofe  that  are  not  againft 

''  the 


C  20  1 

''  the  Faith,  are  to  be  obferved  as  they  were 
''  delivered  to  us  by  our  Anceftors  i  and  that 
''  the  Cuftom  of  one  Country  is  not  to  be  fub- 
"  verted  by  the  contrary  Cuftom  of  another— 
"  —But  lee  every  Country  abound  in  its 
"  own  Senfe,  and  reckon  the  Precepts  of 
"  their  Anceftors  Apoftolical  Laws.  And  to  | 
the  fame  purpofe  are  many  Paflages  in  St.  Au- 
t  Viic  de  gudine  t. 

Baptifmo         2.  St.  Bafil  lived  at  too  great  a  diftance':. 
/ffa-f'"!  from  the  times  of  the  Apoftles,  to  be  able  to  ^' 
lib.A.c'iA^  give  us  good  Information  what  were  Apofto- 
/fft.  5.C.25.  Ucal  Laws  or  Traditions,  about  which  the 
Orthodox  in  much  earlier  times  could  not  a- 
gree  among  themfelves,  but  put  thls^fpeci- 
ous  Name  upon  their  different  Sentiments ; 
To  which  purpofe,  I  will  here  fet  down  the 
'^  Not  in  E-  Remark  of  the  Learned  Bifhop  FeU,  "^  *'  That 
pift,  cypru  "  from  the  Controverfy  about  the  Baptifm 
4w,p.2i9.u  of  Herericks  it  appears,  how  eafy  it  was 
*'  for  any  Perfons  to  make  ufe  of  the  pretence 
"  of  Apoftolical  Traditions,  fince  Stephanas 
'V  and  Firmilianus,  the  Patrons   of  the  two 
"  oppofite  Opinions,  did  both  of  them  with 
"  equal  AiTurance  by  claim  to  it.     And  the 
fame  thing  is  evident,  from  another  Indance 
mentioned  by  Firmilian  in  that  Epiftle  upon 
which  is  this  Note,  and  that  is,  the  different 
Traditions  that  were  pretended  about  the  time 
of  keeping  Eafter. 

3.  St.  Bajil^  m  the  fame  place,  gives  this 
Venerable  Title  to  the  turning  to  the  Eaft 
when  they  pnyM,  their  Anointing  with  Oil, 
the  Trine  Immerfion  •,  and  he  tell$  us.  That 
the  reafon  why  thele  things  wer^^  handed 
down  to  rhem  bv  unwritten  Traditions,  was 

to 


f  aO 

to  maintain  the  Veneration  of  them,  there 
being  few  that  underftood  the  reafon  of 
them  i  as  he  teUs  us  particularly,  that  they^ 
prayed  toward  the  Ea(t,  becaufe  of  the  Situ- 
ation of  the  Garden  of  £i/^;7 :  But  (thanks 
be  to  God)  we  are  now  generally  fatislied 
of  the  Vanity  of  fuch  Pretences,  and  know 
that  Ignorance  is  not  the  Mother  of  Devo- 
tion, and  therefore  cannot  affent  to  fuch 
Doftrine  as  this :  Nor  can  any  (trefs  be  laid 
lipoh  this  PafDge,  without  gratifying  our 
common  Enemy.  The  Church  of  England 
will  as  much  wound  themfelves  with  it,  as 
they  will  us  :  For  St.  -  Baji/  reckons,  that 
fuch  unwritten  Tradition^  do  as  much  con- 
cern Religion,  arid  are  of  as  good  Authority 
as  thofe  that  are  written  ^  and  therefore, 
fince  the  Church  does  not  praftice  all  thofe 
Apbftolital  Laws  that  St.  Ba/ii  talks  of, 
they  do  cenfure  themfelves  by  alledging  his 
Authority  ^  and  let  theth  confidet,  whether 
the  Papifts  do  not  as  well  atgue  from  this 
Teftimony  againft  them  for  Ghrifm,  as 
they  do  againtt  us  for  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs. 
St.  Bail's  Words  vvill  not  allow  it  to  be  an 
indifferent  Ceremony  (as  Dr.  Hammond  tt  ^^^^^ 
imagined  it  to  be ;  )  ahd  therefore  the^^^'J^J^^' 
Church  of  England  muft  neceflarily  come^  g^^/ 
under  his  Cenfure  :  But  though  Dr.  Ham- 
imond  feems  to  fpeak  in  the  Name  of  the 
Church  in  the  place  referred  to,  I  hardly 
perfuade  my  felf  that  he  fpeaks  her  Senfe  of 
the  Matter.  It  is  true,  they  retained  Chrifm 
in  the  firft  Edition  of  the  Common^Prayer, 
in  King  Edvoard  the  Vlth's  Days  j  but  they 
C  foon 


[   12  1 

foon. altered  it  in  their  fecond  Edition  before 
his  Death.    I  do  not  fee  how  the  Primitive 
ufe  of  Chrifnr)  can  be  excufed  Iron^  being 
plainly  Sacramental,  and  therefore  unlaw- 
ful :  And  of  this  Opinion  (it  I  do  not  great- 
ly miftake  hinFi)  is  my  Lord  ofSarum^whQXQ 
f  ExpofiL  he  Difeourfes  concerning  Confirmation  t, 
offbe  3^  ^fj^  I  fuppofe  our  Author  is  of  the  fame 
i^rf.p.271.  j^jj^^  alio  :  For  though  this  is  as  ancient  as 
'^Pag.1^2.  any  of  thofe  Cuftoms  which  lie  ^  objefts  as 
ufed  by  the  Primitive  Ghriftians,  without 
^ny  Jeafloufy  of  invading  Chrift's  Preroga- 
tive in  infiituting  new  Sacraments,  yet  he 
ta-kes  no  notice  at  all  of  it,  becaufe  (as  I 
imagine)  he  looked  upon  it  as  plainly  Sa- 
cramental, and  too  grofs  to  be  vindicated. 

4.  I  may  alfo  add,  That  St.  Bajii  in  this 
Paffage  does  not  exprefly  mention  the  Sign 
of  the  Crofs  in  Baptifm,  but  the  common 
ufe  of  it.    But, 

f.  This  cannot  be  an  Apoflolical  Traditi- 
on, becaufe  there  is  not  the  leaft  evidence 
of  any  ufe  of  this  Sign  before  Tertulliariy 
(except  perhaps  among  fome  Hereticks  I 
Ihall  have  occafion  to  mention  hereafter) 
thn  is,  there  is  no  mention  of  any  fuch  Rite 
as  this  in  the  two  firftand  mo(i  pure  Ages 
of  Ghriftiaftity.  The>re  is  iwthing  of  this 
Nature  in  Clemens  Romani^^  lie r mas ^  Bar- 
nabas,  Ignatius,  or  Polycarpus,  dec.  But  it 
is  molt  evident,  that  there  was  no  fuch  Gu- 
flom  in  the  Church  fome  time  before  Ter- 
tuUian^  becaufo  ////?/;/  Martyr  makes  no 
mention  of  it :  He  feveral  limes  mentions 
Baptifm,  but  never  this  Ceremony  annexed 

to 


[23   3 

to  it.  In  his  fecond  Apology  to  the  Empe- 
ror, he  explains  the  Cuftoms  of  the  Chrihl- 
ans,  and  towards  the  latter  end  fets  down  a 
parricuiar  Account  of  their  manner  of  Bap- 
tizing, which  for  the  Reader's  Satisfatlion  I 
willtranfcrihe.  "  We  will  now  (fays  be)p.M.t^gi 
'*  relate  in  what  manner  we  dedicate  our 
"  felves  to  God,  being  New-made  by  Chrift, 
'^  leaft  omitting  this,  we  fhould  be  thought 
"  to  a£l  unfairly  in  this  Narration  :  Asma- 
"  ny  therefore  as  are  perfuaded,  and  do  be- 
"  lieve  that  the  things  which  are  taught  and 
'*  faid  by  us  are  true,  and  promife  to  live 
"  accordingly,  are  taught  to  feek  of  God, 
''  by  Faftlng  and  Prayer,  the  Forgivenefs  of 
"  their  paft  5ins,  we  alfo  Fading  and  Pray- 
"  ing  with  them  ^  then  they  are  led  to  the 
"  Water,  where  they  are  Regenerated,  the 
"  fame  way  that  we  our  felves  were  :  For 
*'  they  are  Walhed  in  the  Name  of  God  the 
"  Father  and  Lord  of  all,  and  of  JefusChrift 
"  our  Saviour,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghoft.  And 
then,  after  a  pretty  longDigrcffion,  he  tells 
us,  how  they  brought  the  Baptized  Perfon 
10  the  Brethren,  and  Pray'd,  tffc.  And  then 
defcribes  their  manner  of  Celebrating  the 
Lord-'s  5upper.  So  that  in  his  time,  about 
Twenty  or  Thirty  Years  before  Tertullian^ 
Baptifra  was  free  fronn  this,  and  from  divers 
other  Ceremonies,  which  TertuUian  men- 
tions as  joined  to  it.  It  is  this  raoft  Pri- 
mitive Praftice,.  and  Native  Simplicity  of 
God's  Ordinances,  which  we  plead  for. 

C  2  Id 


C  24  ] 

In  the  next  place,  St.  Cyprian's  Authori- 
t  u.  B.  ty  is  produced,  and  we  are  told.  That  t 
ed Vhllifc     ^/  ^^^  ^^^  fathers,  St.  Cyprian,  v)bo  was 
li  thiiCc- before  Sf.  Bafil,  and  very  near^  if  not  con- 
remony  to  temporary  with  Tertullian  himfelf^  not  only 
Tertulliani  jp^a^s  very  familiarly  of  the  uje  of  this  Sign^ 
fJSS^thT  ^'^^  b^^fome  E^pref^ons  that  would  nowfeem 
writiDg  ofharjh  and  unwarrantable^  and  yet  the  Autho- 
thcfe  Pa-   rity  of  thli  father  hasfaved  him  from  being 
pcrs,  met  queflwned  about  it. 
paffi  eT      ^h^^^^  ^^  ^^  fuppofed,.  that  the  Ciofs 
that^^may  was  ufed  in  Baptilm  in  St.  Cyprian'^  time, 
feem  to    his  Autlioilty  will  be  no  more  able  to  defend 

prove  that  this 

it  was  in 

ufc  before  ^  and  therefore,  though  I  do  not  know  that  any  one  has 
ever  alledgcd  them  in  the  behalf  of  the  Crof$,  I  have  yet  thought  it 
might  not  be  amifs  to  take  notice  of  them  to  the  Reader  ;  They 
arc  both  in  the  Afts  of  Thecla^  publifhcd  in  the  Learned  Dr.  Grabe% 
Sftcileglum  Patrum^  Part  i.  p.  95.  Which  AOs  are  more  ancient 
than  TeYtullian^  a$  appears  by  his  citing  them,  Lib,  de  Baptifmot  cap. 
17.  Nay,  if  his  Teflimony  there  may  be  relied  upon,  they  arc  as 
old  as  the  time  of  St.  70/jn.  Now  in  the  Gr^i^Text,  which  Mr. 
Grabe  has  publi/hed,  we  find,  that  ThecU  is  faid  in  two  feveral 
places  to  have  eroded  her  felf,  pag,  104.  A  «/V  Hv  lon-ov  «« i/f^  ttoiuja' 

fhivn  i»/C»'?ar  ^t/'\«v,  &  p.  Ii5.   H   i^  3f  >t\« y.ttlA3f)gctyiaeifMyn   oXo>  1i 

4^f^civ%s :  But  in  aDfvvcr  to  thefe  I  obferve,  that  Dr.  Grabe  him- 
felf  does  not  deny,  that  thefe  Afts  are  interpolated  and  corrupted, 
Seepage  94.  Nay  he  owns,  that  the  Greel^TtTut  may  be  mended 
iti  fevcral  places  by  the  Old  Latin  Vcrfion,  which  he  has  publifhcd, 
2>€e  pag,  120.  Now  neither  of  thefe  Pailages  arc  in  this  manner 
exprcifed  in  that  VtrfiOD.  The  firft  is  only  thus  ;  At  ilia  expanfis 
manibtis  orabat  afcendens  faper  ligna,  A  Man  with  his  Hands  ftretched 
out  was  with  lome  of  the  Ancients  the  very  fliape  of  a  Crofs  5 
and  therefore,  the  Corrupter  thought  without  doubt  that  he  did 
not  alter  the  Setik^  by  fubflituting  so  EKprcffion  which  feemcd 
to  him  more  pious.  I  wonder  how  the  fame  kind  of  Expreffion 
efcaped  his  HifldSj  when  both  Greel^  tod  I^rw  agree,  [ee  p.  iii. 
&  It 5.  As  to  the  Second  Paffage  j  befidcs  that  the  Latin  Verfion 
has  notWDg  at  aJi  of  it,  the  very  Phrafe  of  vM.Us^s'^'ii^^v  •>^ov  I0 
iifjL*  dvlnc^  fhews,  that  the  Gorruptioa  rouft  be  long  after  even 
Tertiillian*i  time. 


this  Praftice,  than  it  is  that  of  InfantCom- 

munion,  in  which  cafe  our  Adverfaries  take 

the  Liberty  to  rejeft  it,  and  fay  that  he  is 

not  an  Author  Primitive  enough   to  vouch 

for  itt.     Nor  is  it  fairly  faid,  that  his  Au- 1  seeAbr, 

ihority  has  faved  him  from  being  queflioned  pag.  123. 

about  his  Expreflions,  when  it  is   certain, 

that  the  Learned  Parker  -^j  and  others  that  *  See  parr 

have  written  againfJ  the  Crofs,  do  blame '•  ^'^^  77- 

him,  and  feveral  other  later  Fathers,  for^®'  ^^ 

what  they  fay  about  it  ;  though  it  is  true,  * 

TertuUlan  being  the  firft  that  mentions  this 

Sign,  his  Authority  has  been   moft   confi- 

dered. 

He  t  tells  ///,  that  they  arejtgned  in  the  jlj.  j.r 
forehead  with  the  Crofs^  that  are  ff^oughtJ^^\^^{' 
worthy  of  the  Lord  ^  that  Baft  if m  is  fanSifi-  adv.  Del 
ed  by  the  Crofs ^  and  that  it  compleats  every  metr.  pag. 
Sacrament.  lo^deV- 

And  do  thefe  Expreflions  now  only  SEEM  '"^*^'  '^^* 
to  be  harlh  and  unwarrantable  >  Our  Au- 
thor muft  never  expeft  to  bring  the  Diffen- 
ters  to  the  fame  efteem  of  St.  Cyprian^  Au- 
thority, that  he  has  himfelf  •,  if  it  will  fave 
him  from  being  queftioned  by  him,  for  fuch 
Expreflions  as  thefe.  For  my  own  part,  I 
(hould  not  fcruple  to  condemn  any  one  who 
fhould  ufe  fuch  Expreflions,  as  grofly  fuper- 
ttitious,  and  an  Encourager  of  the  prefent 
Popifh  Superftition.  It  is  not  by  St.  Cypri- 
an's  Authority  that  I  will  defend  my  Faith 
or  Praftice.  I  refpeft  no  Man's  Perfon, 
when  he  varies  from  the  Rule  I  have  to  go 
by.  And  if  thefe  are  St.  Cyprian's  Exprefli- 
ons,  and  you  do  not  queltion  him  about 
C  3  them, 


C  26  ] 

them,  Why  are  you  fatisfied  that  the  Saaa- 
ment  of  the  Lord's  Supper  ftiould  be  incom- 
pleatly  adminiftred  in  your  Church  ?  Why 
do  you  not  ufe  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs  in  that 
Sacrament,  as  it  was  appointed  in  the  firft 
Edition  of  the  Common-Prayer  in  King  Ei- 
ward  the  Vlth's  Days  ?  \{Cyprian\  Autiiori- 
ty  be  fufficicnt  with  you,  you  have  as  much 
reafon  to  blame  our  firll  Reformers,  for  lea- 
ving it  out  in  the  Communion-Office,  as  we 
(who  reje£l  the  Authority  of  all  uninfi>ired 
Perions  in  this  Matter)  think  we  have  for 
the  leaving  it  in  the  Office  for  Baptiim. 
In  fhort,  Sc.  Cyprhin  was  a  brave  Min,  and 
no  good  Chriltian  can  read  his  Works  with- 
out a  high  Veneration  of  his  great  Holinefs, 
Zeal,  and  moft  Chriftian  Temper  :  But 
notwithftanding  this,  he  had  his  blind  fide 
ss  well  as  other  Men  ^  and  this  Weaknefs 
is  common  to  him,  with  fome  other  very 
excellent  Perfons  in  the  Primitive  Church, 
that  he  had  fome  fimple  Fancies  about  the 
Sign  of  the  Crofs :  But  that  I  may  do  him 
Juftice,  I  am  perfuaded  his  Expreflions  are 
not  fo  bad  as  our  Author  would  reprefent 
them.  The  firft  Paffage  is  indeed  in  hisTrea- 
tife  he  Unit  at  e^  laft  mentioned  in  the  Mar- 
gin i  where,  fpeaking  concerning  the  Judg- 
ment of  God  upon  Uzziah,  2  Cbron.  26,  2p. 
he  hasthefe  Words  :  '•  That  the  Lord  be- 
"  ing  provoked,  marked  him  in  that  part 
"  of  the  Body,  in  which  they  are  marked 
'*  that  are  thought  worthy  of  the  Lord  (or 
"  that  p'leafe  the  Lord.)  The  reafon  of  this 
Expreffion  of  his  need  not  be  takea  from  the 

ufe 


[*7  ] 

ufe  of  theCrofs  in  Baptifin,  it  rrny  as  well 
from   the  common  ule  mentioned   by  Ter- 
tkliian  ^  to  which  purpole  is  the  Note  of  the 
Learned  Bifhop  upon  this  plice   :    Bat   to 
fiy  the  truth,  the  reafon  ot  this,  and  fome 
other  of  his  Exprefli^ns  of  the  like  Njture, 
feems  plainly  to  be  no  other,  than  that  In* 
terpretation  which  he  more  than  once  gives 
us  of  Ezek.  9.  3,  4.  miking  th'i  Miik  ihaf 
God  fct  upon  thofe  that  he  would  fpare  to 
be  no  other  than  a  Crofs.     As  to  the  other 
Exprellions.  which  our  Author  cites  out  of 
him,  I  cannot  find  them,  though  I  have  di- 
ligently examined  the  Treatifes  referred  to 
in  the  Matgin  :    And  I  am  almoft  aflured, 
that  whoever  will  fiarch  into  this  matter, 
will  find  that  our  Author  has  not  here  afted 
with  that  Sincerity  and  Fairnefs  that  becomes 
a  good  Gafuifl:-,  but  has  cited  two  genuine 
Pieces  of  St.  Cy[)rian  in  the  Margin,  when 
the  PaflPages  themlelves  are  not  there,  nor 
{\   ver-ily  believe)  in  any  of  his   genuine 
Works,  but  are  to  be  met  with  in  thofe 
Works  that  are  unjuftly  fathered  upon  him, 
in  which  the  Deceit  is  very  evident :  For  as 
yet   1  have  not  met  with  any  thing  in  Cy- 
fr'ian^  that  amounts  to  a  Proof  of  their  ufing 
this  Ceremony  in  Baptilm  in  his  time. 

The  great  Antiquity  of  this  Vfage  is  ma/ii- 
feji. 

This  our  Author  thinks  he  has  proved  ^ 
but  1  muft  confefs,  I  cannot  as  yet  fee  any 
caufe  to  recede  from  Mr.  Dj///^'s  Opinion  +^  t  Oe  Cuit, 
That  the  Crofs  was  never  ufed  in  Baptlfm  ^at.Reiig, 
in  the  Three  firft  Centuries:    Nor  have  l^^^-^^- 
C  4  been 


C28  -] 

been  as  yet  fo  happy,  as  to  meet  with  any 
of  thofe  Luculentiffima  Antiquitatis  teflimo- 
f  Bever.    nia^  which  a  very  Learned  Bifhop  t  tells  us 
gi.  c^w.  do  contradia  Mr.  Daille's  Aflertion. 
rrtm.^       ^^y-"    '^^  K2/^^rx  jrequently  uje   being 
fignea  in  the  Forehead  for  being  Baptized :  I 
Jball  not  inflance  in  St.  Cyril,  St.  Ambrofe, 
and  St.  Auftin,  who  fpr inkle  their  Writings 
with  the  common  mention  of  this  Ceremony^ 
and  often  times  frame  Arguments  for  a  good 
Life^  from  this  very  Sign  upon  their  lore- 
heads. 

There  is  no  need  of  any  Teftimonies  of 
thefe  later  Fathers,  we  grant  that  it  wasufed 
in  their  time.  And  as  for  the  Arguments 
which  they  framed  for  a  good  Life  from  it, 
they  are  as  cogent  as  fome  others  of  the  like 
Nature,  which  we  frequently  meet  with  ^ 
as  from  the  pure  white  Garments  which  a 
Perfon  received  at  Baptifm,  a'r.  If  they  had 
had  no  better  Arguments  than  thefe,  they 
niuft  have  done  much  lefs  good  than  they 
did. 

Only  IJhall  add  this  Remark^  that  thejirfi 
Chrifiian  Emperor,  Conftantine  the  Great, 
had  his  DireQions  probably  from  Heaven  it 
felf,  to  make  this  Sign  the  Great  Banner  in 
his  Wars^  with  this  Incouragement,  that  by 
this  he  Jhould  Overcome  :  That  this  Dream 
or  Vifion  was  from  Heaven^  and  a  thing  of 
great  Reality^  is  evident  from  the  Succejs  of 
that  Frince's  Anny  under  it. 

I  am  very  fenfihle  of  the  Difadvantage 
of  pleading  againft  the  Reality  of  that 
which  fo  many  Ecclefiaflical  Hidorians  have 

at  reft- 


C39  3 

atteflcd  ;  and  that  a  Man  expofes  himfelf 
to  abundance  of  Odium,  who  will  venture 
to  queftion  theirAuthority,and  to  examine  a 
Matter  that  has  fo  much  vulgar  Prejudice 
on  its  fide  :  But  1  murt  confefs,  the  Rule  of 
our  Faith  being  once  fixed  and  confirmed  by 
Miracles,  and  the  Canon  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures being  once  fettled,  I  have  very  little 
Faith  in  the  Vifions  and  Mir.icles,  which 
we  meet  with  afterward,  that  countenance 
Rites  and  Ceremonies,  of  which  we  have 
not  the  leaft  Footlteps  in  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures themfelves.  I  will  not  take  upon  me, 
to  condemn  every  Vifion  which  we  meet 
with  in  ancient  Authors ;  but  yet  I  make 
no  doubt,  more  are  pretended  than  reilly 
happened  ^  and  that  which  perhaps  had 
fome  Reality  in  it,  was  often  fo  improved 
and  amplified,  that  we  know  not  now  what 
to  make  of  it.  It  is  a  very  cunning  way  to 
incourage  and  animate  Soldiers,  to  perfuade 
them  the  Viftory  is  foretold  and  promifed 
them  by  God  himfelf,  and  is  therefore  cer- 
tain to  them.  Such  Vifions  therefore  were 
frequently  pretended  before  any  gteat  A£li- 
on,  or  at  lea  ft  the  Hiflorians  dootten  intro- 
duce  the  Story  of  any  great  Viftory  with 
fome  fuch  Preface  ;  T\\\is  Confl amine  the 
Great  (if  we  m^y  ht\\t\Q  NicephorM  Calii- 
ftus  tj  had  another  Vifion,  and  looking  up  to  f  Uh.  7. 
Heaven  faw  the  Stars  formed  into  Letters,  f^P-  47* 
exprefling  thefe  Words,  Call  upon  me  in  the 
day  of  trouble,  and  I  will  deliver  thee^  and 
thoujhalt  glorify  me.  Though  it  is  certain, 
that  no  Vifion  was  neceflfary  to  teach  Con- 
fl ant  ine 


C  30  3 

fiantine  this  Leffbn,  when  be  might  have 
learned  it  from  the  $oth  Ffahn,  ver.  15. 
And  as  though  the  Viiion  alledged  by  our 
Author  had  not  been  fufficienc  for  Can  fian- 
tine, we  are  told  by  the  lame  Hiftorian,  that 
looking  up  to  Heaven,  he  faw  a  Crofs  with 
this  Infcfiption,  With  this  Sign  thou  (halt 
overcome  all  thine  Enemies,  So  again,  we 
meet  with  the  appearance  of  a  Crols,  to 
portend  ViQory  xoQonHamim^  Junior,  over 
JSlagnentij^^  mentioned  by  feveral  Ecclefi- 
aftical  Hiftorians.  So  Licinim  is  taught  by 
an  Angel  a  Form  of  Prayer,  and  ispromifed 
the  Vi8ory  if  he  ufed  ic,  as  it  is  related  by 
t  D^  Mor-  ^ci^antii^  t ,  though  it  is  certain,  Licinius 
tib,  Perfec,  was  no  Friend  in  his  Heart  to  the  Chrlftian 
cap, ^4.  Caufe-,  but  he  had  not  difcovered  himlelf 
when  that  Treatife  of  LaBantir/s  was  writ- 
ten, and  therefore  his  Preterxe  of  a  Vifion 
was  more  eafily  credited  by  LaBantiui,  tho' 
it  loft  its  Credit  after  that  Licinius  had  pul- 
led off  the  Mask,  and  appeared  to  be  an 
Enemy  ^  and  therefore,  all  the  Chriftian 
Writers  who  wrote  after  that,  make  no 
mention  hereof,  though  no  doubt,  if  he  had 
continued  as  firm  and  hearty  in  the  Chriftian 
Caufe  z^Confiantine  did,  this  pretended  Vi- 
fion would  have  been  handed  down  to  us 
with  as  much  care,  and  as  many  Encomiums 
as  the  other  oi  Conftantine.  There  is  too 
much  truth  in  thofe  Words  of  the  Learned 
"^.mmtio  Sifhop  I'cll  ^ ;  ''  That  it  is  not  to  be  deni- 
adLea.ad''^  cd,  that  the  Liberty  of  Counterfeiting, 
caic.op.cyp,^'  and  the  Forwardnefs  of  Believing,  were 
M'  U'     <'  fo  great  in  the  firft  Ages  of  the  Church, 

*'•  that 


[  31  ] 

f^  that  the  Credit  of  Matters  of  Faftis  much 
*^  leCfened  thereby  ;  fo  that  not  only  the 
"  World,  but  the  Church  has  realbn  to  com- 
"  plain  of  her  fabulous  times.  And  I  fear, 
that  there  are  fo  many  Prefumptions  againlt 
this  Story,  which  is  related  by  Eccleiiafti- 
cal  Hiftorians,  as  the  means  o\Conjhi/rtine\ 
Converhon,  that  it  will  be  able  to  yield  hut 
little  xAflifhiice  to  the  Advocates  tor  the  Sign 
oftheCrofs  ;  and  that  tbe  Reader  may  not 
be  too  fevere  in  cenfuring  my  Boldnels,  or 
think  that  it  is  only  Partiality  ro  my  own 
Opinion  that  is  thereafon  why  I  fiifpeftthis 
Story,  he  may  take  notice  I  am  not  the  firft 
that  liave  been  fufpicious  of  ir.  Jacobus 
Gcthofredus^  t  a  very  Learned  Lawyer,  and  f  Vid.  m 
no  wa3'S  interefled  in  any  fuch  Controverfy  '"  PhUojf. 
as  this,  has  gone  before  me,  and  has  with  a  ^''f*  '• 
great  deal  of  Learning  fhewn  what  credit  it 
deferves,  out  of  whom  I  fhiU  take  leave  to 
borrow  what  feems  to  my  purpofe,  and  (hall 
add  what  I  have  my  felf  farther  obferved 
concerning  it. 

I.  Then  (as  he  obferves)   although   the 
Banner  that  Conftantine  {o  fuccefsfuUy  ufed 
is  mentioned,  yet  never  d^o  we  find  the  lead: 
mention  of  this  appearance  of  the  Crofs  in 
any  of  the  Heathen  Writers  :  JVay,  Gelafius 
Cyzicenus  is  fo  honeft  in  relating  this  Story, 
as  to  tell  us,  *  that  the  Heathen  did  unv*  Anxonc. 
verfally  efteem  it  a  Fable,  contrived  for  then/c.  lib.  i. 
gaining  the  more  Reputation  to  Chriftia  ^^h  4- 
nity. 

2.  The 


C  32  ] 

2.  The  chief  Foundation  of  this  Story  is 
a  Panegyrick  :  The  other  Hirtofians  do  ge- 
nerally cite  as  their  Voucher,£/^y^W/^j's  Life 
oiGonftantine  •,  and  in  Panegyricks  it  is  ufu- 
al  to  annpUfy  Matters,  and   to  make  the 
moft  of  them  ^  and  therefore  Socrates^  tho* 
he  follows  Eujfebius  in  this  Story,  yet  fays 
f  Ub*  I.  Qf  him^  f  that  in  writing  the  Life  of  Con- 
c'«^  !•      flantins^  he  was  more  careful   in   fetting 
down  his  Praifes,  than  in  giving  an  exaft 
Relation  of  Matters.    The  Learned  Bifhop 
of  Sarum  makes  the  fame  Remark,  who 
upon  another  Occafion  is  pleafed  to  ufe  thefe 
*  ^'^f  ^'/:  Words  concerning  him  •,  '^  "  I  confefs,  we 

jr  3r^' "  0"g^^  "<^t  ^^  ^3k«  it  ^^"Sly  from  Eufebius, 
"  for  he  is  rather  a  perpetual  Encomiaft  of 
"  Conftantiney  than  his  Hiftorian  ;  And  the 

fBiblioth.  fame  Opinion  had  the  Learned  Fhotius  t  of 

JtfV.  306  ^^^'  ^^^^  i^  "°t  ^^^^  ^  ^^^^^^  fufptcious, 
gey,  '  that  we  fliould  meet  with  nothing  of  this 
Story  in  Eufebius's  Ecclefiaftical  Hiftory  ? 
Such  Stories  do  eafily  fpread  themfelves  far 
and  near,  efpecially  when  they  are  in  favour 
of  that  Party  that  has  the  Afcendent  over  its 
Rival  Such  a  Story  as  this,  if  it  had  been 
true,  muft  have  been  univerfally  known  a- 
mong  Chriftians,  or  without  doubt  muft 
have  reached  as  far  as  C^efarea  in  Twelve 
Years  time^  and  folong  it  was  between  the 
pretended  time  of  this  Vifion,  and  the  Death 
oi  Licimus,  at  which  Eu/ebiut  ends  his  Hi- 
ftory :  And  yet  it  is  plain,  Eufebius  knew 
nothing  of  it  when  he  wrote  his  Hiftory, 
becaufe  (though  he  had  occalion  enough) 
yet  he  never  mentions  it  therein.     And  is  ic 

not 


C  331 

f  not  very  flrange,  this  Story  fliould  be  hid 
from  fo  eminent  and  inquifitive  a  Perfon  as 
Etd/ebius  ^  and  that  he  fhould  be  able  to 
give  us  no  account  of  it,  when  he  was  wri- 
ting the  Hiftory  of  the  very  tinne  and  Battle 
at  which  this  is  pretended  to  have  happen- 
ed >  Is  it  likely,  that  not  only  Con  famine^ 
but  his  Arnny  too  which  faw  this  Vifion  with 
him,  (hould  induftrioufly  conceal  it  ?  Or  if 
they  did  nor,  that  it  fhould  never  come  to 
Eu/ebius's  Ears }  This,  I  confefs,  is  to  me  a 
Prefumption,  that  the  Story  was  trumped 
up  afterwaid  :  And  lam  the  more  confirm- 
ed herein,  by  what  we  meet  with  in  Eufe- 
biuis  Hiftory,  vis,  an  Account  of  Conflan- 
tineas  Statue,  which  he  erefted  at  Rome^  af- 
ter the  Victory  he  obtained  over  Maxentius^ 
which  held  a  Crofs  in  its  Right-hand,  and 
upon  which  he  tells  us,  t  the  Emperor  him- f  h.  e, 
felf  ordered  an  Infcription,  declaring,  That  lib.  $,  c,  9, 
by  this  fahitary  Banner  (the  Crofs)  he  had 
freed  their  City  from  the  Toke  of  Tyrannical 
Government.  Doubtlefs,  if  he  had  then 
known  any  thing  of  this  Story,  he  would 
have  told  us  likewife  how  Conflantine  Q^xn^ 
by  this  Banner.  But  I  need  not  infift  upon 
this,  fince  Eujebim^  own  Account  feems  to 
imply,  that  he  knew  nothing  at  all  of  this 
Matter,  till  he  had  the  Honour  to  be  him- 
felf  acquainted  with  the  Emperor"^,  ^^r^^m^^ 
that  if  the  Reader  will  bear  with  a  Conje-  ,.^"^j,,2S, 
dure,  I  will  offer  one  which,  I  think,  is  not  * 
void  of  all  Probability.  There  were,  at  the 
time  when  this  Vifion  is  pretended  to  have 
happened,  no  lels  than  Four  who  fhared  the 

Empire, 


[34l 

Empire,  or  who  (if  you  wilt)  were  (Com- 
petitors for  the  whole  of  it.  The  Chriftians 
were.no  defpicable  Party  at  this  time,  but 
were  very  numerous  through  the  whole  Enn- 
pire,  as  we  may  fee  by  a  Letter  of  Maxi- 
t  Euf.  H,  minus  +  rheir  Enemy,  aiid  Conftantine's  Ri- 
fi.  ibid.  val,  afld  by  the  Indulgence  which  both  he 
and  Lkinius  were  forced  to  grant  the  Chri- 
jiians  for  their  own  Security.  A'Ow  na- 
tiiing  was  ev«T  like  to  be  fo  advantagious 
for  the  ferting  Conjiantine  above  the  reft  of 
his  Rivals,  as  his  eng3ging  in  his  Interelt 
fo  (Irong  and  numerous  a  Party  as  the  Chri- 
liians every  where  were;  who, by  reafonof 
the  defperate  Hard  (hips  they  groaned  under, 
would  moit  gladly  behold  an  approaching 
Deliverance,  and  with  a  defperate  Courage 
contend  for  it. 

A  little  matter  of  Policy  then  would 
teach  a  Man  in  Conftantine^s  Circumftances 
(efpecially  confidefing  his  Education,  of 
which  afterward)  to  ufehis  beft  Endeavours  - 
tofecure  their  moft  hearty  Affection  :  And 
therefore  to  fpeak  freely,  he  feems  to  me  to 
have  chofen  the  Banner  of  the  Crofs,  bc- 
caufe  he  knew  from  the  ordinary  Prafticeof' 
the  Chriftians  (who  were  a'bundantly  fuper- 
Mtious  in  this  matter)  that  it  would  make 
him  very  acceptable  to  tiiem  ;  and  after- 
wards to  fet  a  better  Glofs  upon  his  Praftice, 
and  perhaps  out  of  a  Zeal  alfo  to  promote 
Chriftianity,  he  feems  to  have  devifed  this 
pious  Fraud,  if  it  be  one.  It  is  certain,thac 
fome  ot  his  other  Anions  will  not  bear  a  ftrift 
Scrutiny  ^  and  it  is  not  improbable,  that  his 

Opinion 


C35  3 

Opinion  concerning  Baptifm,  and  his  delay- 
ing it  to  the  end  ot  his  Life,  might  occaii- 
on  his  not  afting  in  every  thing  like  a  tho- 
rough Cafuift,  hoping  to  wafh  away  all 
at  laft. 

3.  There  is  not  a  perfeft   Harnnony  in 
the  Accounts  of  all  that  relate  the  Story  : 
Here  I  might  obferve,  with  reference  to  the 
Motto  that  Gelafius  Cyzkenus  fays  it  wast,  4.  ^^  5. 
T¥>  HKdL^  upon  which  Baljorcus  notes,  that  conc,  kcl 
there  is  undoubtedly  wanting  the  Particle /i^  i.e.  4, 
Of,  which  he  tells  us  is  prefixed  by  all  thofe 
that  mention  the  Story  :   But  therein  he  is 
grofly  miftaken,  tor  though  Socrates^  Sozo- 
men^  Fhilojiorgius^  and  fome  others  have  i*t, 
yet  Eufebius  himfelf,  the  great  Patron  of 
the  Story,  leaves  it  out. 

Again,  Phi/qflorgius  "*",  and  from  him  I  *  ^i^*  r. 
fuppofe  t  Nicephorus  Cal/ijius,  fay  it  was  5fM' 
in  Latin^  of  which  I  remember  not  the  leaft  l^p,  29!^' 
hint  in  any  of  the  reft.    Eufebius  fays,  the 
Letters  of  the  Motto  were  ranked  about  the 
Grofs,  to  which  Fhilojicrgius  and  Nicepho- 
rus  add,  they  were  formed  of  Stars  ^  and 
the  firft  fays  they  ran  about  the  Crofs  like  a 
Rainbow  ^  and  the  Author  in  Fhotms  ^  fays  *  Biblkth. 
the  Crofs  and  Letters  were  formed  by  inT^""'^*^^^* 
material  Light  ;    whereas  Sozomen,   who^"*^'  '^^^' 
makes  more  than  any  of  the  reft  of  this 
Story,  tells  us,  that  when  he  firft  faw  this 
Sign,  the  Holy  Angels  ftanding  by  him  faid, 
0  Conftantine,  in  this  Overcome, 

Again,  there  is  not  a  perfeQ  Agreement 
about  the  time  when  this  happened,  f^r/^- 
fc/^j  places  it  before  his  engaging  iMaxentius^ 

and 


C36  3    . 

and  both  he  and  NicepborM  make  him  to 

be  in  a  Journey ;  But  ?hiloflorgiui  fays,  that 

his  Viftory  over  Maxcnttus  was  the  occafiori 

of  his  Converfion,  arid  that  he  faw  this  Vi- 

fion  about  that  time ;  whereas  the  Author  iri 

f  Di Mart.  Phot i us  and  Laliantiui  t  place  it  after  the 

ferfec.  cap.  g^f^  Battle  with  Maxe/itius,  in  whith  Ma- 

^^'  xentius  got  the  better. 

Again  Eufebius  fays^  this  Crofs  was  pla- 
ced over  the  Sun,  and  that  he  faw  it  in  the 
Afternoon,  and  confequently  he  muft  fee  it 
where  the  Sun  then  was,  in  the  South  ot 
South  Weft,  and  the  later  you  place  the  Vi- 
fion,  the  more  Wefterly  it  muft  be.  With 
Eufebius  agrees  Nicephoru^  as  to  the  time, 
and  Zonardi  makes  it  in  the  middle  of  the 
Day.  Now  what  can  be  more  contrary  to 
this,  than  that  he  fhould  fee  it  in  the  Eaft, 
which  yet  is  aflerted  by  Philoftorgius  and 
Nicephorus  Calltftus, 

But  the  chief  Difference  that  I  infift  up- 
on, is  in  the  Account  of  the  thing  it  felf  : 
We  have  Three  Authors  that  relate  this 
Story,  that  lived  in  Conjiantine'^  time  ^  but 
they  do  not  any  two  ot  them  agree,  whe- 
ther it  were  a  Dream  or  a  Vifion  only,  or 
both.  The  Author  I  mentioned  in  Fhoiius 
lived  in  this  time,  and  he  makes  it  ro  be  on- 
Ijra  Vifion,  and  with  him  agree  Phi/ojior- 
gius^  and  Gelafius  Cyzic.  ha^arrtius^  who 
lived  at  Court,  and  was  Tutor  to  Conjian-  ^ 
tineas  Son,  (and  fhould  therefore,  one  would/ 
think,  have  as  perfeft  knowledge  of  the 
♦  De  Mort.  Story  as  any  Man)  makes  it  only  a  *  Dream 
perfeccap,  (which  perhaps  may  be  the  bottom  of  the 
^4'  Story, 


f  37  ] 

Story,  the  Addiuon  of  the  Vifion,  and  the 
other  Improvements,  being  probably  made 
after  he  was  Dead)  whereas  Eufebius  fays 
he  had  hrlt  a  Vilion,  then  a  Dream  in  which 
Chritt  appeared  to  him,  (hewed  him  the 
Sign,  and  bad  him  make  another  like  to  it, 
i^c,  and  Sozomen  (as  I  obferved  before) 
prefixes  to  Loth  thefe  another  Vifion,  with 
the  Apparition  of  Angels,  faying,  0  Con- 
llantine,  in  this  Overcome,  And  becaufe  of 
this  very  material  Difference,  our  Author 
ftiles  it  a  Dream  or  Vifion,  becaufe  he  did 
not  know  which  to  make  of  it. 

4.  It  feems  to  me  fome  Prefumption  a- 
gainft  the  Reality  of  this  Story,  that  God 
does  not  work  Miracles  for  converting  Per- 
£ons,  but  upon  very  extraordinary  Occafi- 
ons.  My  meaning  is,  that  he  does  not  ufe 
to  work  Miracles  to  convert  Perfons,  where 
the  ordinary  and  common  Methods  may  be 
fuppofed  fufficienr.  The  blind  furious  Zeal 
of  St.  Vaid  (who  was  defigned  for  eminent 
Service)  occafioned  God  to  recede  from  his 
"ordinary  Methods,  and  in  order  to  the  over- 
coming thofe  Prejudices  which  rendred  hini 
averfe  to  the  ufe  of  the  Ordinary  Means,  he 
calls  him  by  a  Voice  from  Heaven,  and  fur- 
prizes  him  (not  with  a  Crofs  but)  with  ^ 
Light  above  that  of  the  Sun.  But  I  Con. 
ceive,  Qonflant\ne\  Cafe  was  very  different. 
We  have  no  reafon  to  believe,  that  he  was 
poffcffed  of  any  fuch  mighty  Prejudices  a- 
gainft  Chriftianiiy  :  Nay,  according  to  £«- 
febua's,own  Account,  he  was  prejudiced  a- 
gainft  Paganiiin  (wh\cjh  was  to  hirii  the  on- 
D  ly 


[3^3 

ly  Rival  of  Chriftianity)  and  that  becaufe 
of  the  Unfuccefsfulnefs  of  the  preceding 
Emperors,  who  had  been   the  moft  violent 
Zealots  for  it.    Some  have  aflerted,  that 
his  Mother  Helena  was  a  Chriftian  long 
before  •,  which  if  it  were  certain,  would 
much  (lengthen  this  Argunnent :  But  I  lay 
no  Itrefs  upon  it,  becaufe  1  know  not  of  any 
good  Authority  for  it,  and  I  think  that  Eu- 
fi^it.Ccnfl.febius  is  exprefs  +  againlt  it :  But  however, 
lib.  3  C.47-  fince  his  own  Father  was  a  very  great  Fa- 
vourer at  leaft  of  the  Chriftians,  and  chofe 
them  for  his  Courtiers,  it  is  alnnolt  impofft- 
ble  that  Confiantine's  Education  Ihould  not 
poiTefs  him  with  a  favourable  Opinion  of 
Chriftianity,  and  render  a  Miracle  needlefs 
in  order  to  his  Converfion.  If  we  could  indeed 
believe  the  Account  that  is  given  of  Conjian- 
tine  by  the  Authors  of  the  Famous  Donation, 
VIZ.  that  he  had  been  at  firft  a  Perfecuter 
of  the  Chriftians,  this  Argument  would  fall. 
But  it  is  certain  that  Account  is  falfe.     Eu- 
^*  H.  E.lib.febjus  "^  allures  us,  that  from  his  firft  being 
^.cap.  ig.  mad^  Emperor,  he  leftified  the  fame  Affe-. 

;  Qion  to  Chrifrijnity,  that  his  Father  had 
\\De  Mori,  done,  Laffantius  \  alfo  afTures  us,  That 
/)er/cY.  crt/.'iipon  his  firft  being  made  Emperor,  he  gave 
}^'iieijcc  ^'^^^^'Y  ^^  ^^^  Chriftians  ;  to  which  agrees 
,"  '*'  '  the  Author  in  Fhjtius,  who  tells  us,  That 
Confij/itine  was  inftruSed  by  his  Father  in 

the   Chriftian   Religion.-    ^   And   that>. 

Qonjlantius  declared  upon  his  Death-bed, 
when  his  Son  \lonjianune  was  Arrived  to  fee 
him,  That  Death  was  more  pleafant  to  him 
than  Life,  fince  he  fhould  leave  behind  him 

fuch 


C  59  3 

tuch  an  Emperor  (Conftantine)  that  fliould 
wipe  the  Tears  from  the  Chrlftians  Eyes,  and 
put  a  ftop  to  the  Perfecutlons  of  Maxima 
nianus. 

To  this  I  know  it  will  be  obje£led,  That 
theConverfion  of  an  Emperor  to  the  Ghrilti- 
an  Faith  was  a  Matter  of  that  Importance 
to  ft,  that  it  may  be  juftly  reckoned  an  ex- 
traordinary Occafion,  and  fuch  as  might 
fairly  require  a  Miracle  ;  and  that  God. 
might  fingle  out  this  particular  Miracle,  for 
the  more  efFe£lual  removing  of  ihofc  Preju- 
dices that  were  common  in  the  Minds  of 
Heathens  againft  it. 

In  anfwer  to  this  Objeftion,  I  do  readily 
grant,  That  it  was  indeed  ot  great  Impor- 
tance to  Chrirtianity  to  gain  the  Throne  ; 
but  I  conceive,  the  Eafe  and  Tranquility  of 
Chriflians  would  be  the  fame,  whether  the 
Emperor's  Converfion  were  wrought  with  or 
without  a  Miracle  ^  and  therefore,  fince 
the  Ordinary  Means  may  be  fuppofed  fuffi- 
cient  without  a  Miracle  for  his  Ccnverfion, 
this  part  of  the  Objeftion  is  anfwered  alrea- 
dy :  And  therefore,  as  to  the  other  part  of 
the  Objeftion,  that  this  might  be  a  good 
Means  to  remove  the  common  Prijudice  of 
the  Heathens  againlt  the  Crofs  5  I  anfwer, 
That  if  this  had  been  true,  it  might  have 
had  this  Effeft  ^  but  1  imagine,  it  would 
almoft  neceflarily  have  had  another  Effeft, 
which  I  hardly  believe  the  Bleffed  God 
would  by  fuch  a  Miracle  have  occafioned  : 
My  meaning  is,  that  it  would  have  been  a 
Confirmation  of  thofe  ungrounded  Imagina- 
D  2  tions 


C  40  3 

Xixm  that  were  commoft  among  Chriftians 
(before  Conftantine's  time)  of  the  great  Ver- 
rue  of  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs  ^  and  that  it 
would  have  been  a  Pattern  and  Rule  for  the 
fetting  up  material  Croffes,  and  afcribing 
Vertue  to  them  •,  and  indeed  that  EfFeft,  it 
is  plain,  this  Stoiy  in  a  great  meafure  had. 
To  this  1  may  add,  that  when  Miracles 
have  been  wrought,  it  has  been  in  fuch  a 
convincing  way,  that  the  very  Adverfaries 
of  the  Truth  have  not  been  able  to  deny  the 
Matter  of  Faft,  but  have  found  themfelves 
obliged  to  feek  out  Other  Evafions  5  but  he 
that  will  feek  for  this  in  this  Miracle,  will 
1  fear  be  at  a  lofs  ^  for  as  no  Heathen  Wri- 
ter grants,  fo  the  Heathens  (as  I  obferved 
before  out  of  Gelafius  Cyziecnus)  univerfal- 
ly  denied  the  Matter  of  Faft,  which  yet 
could  hardly  have  been,  had  it  been  wrought 
{according  to  the  Story)  before  the  whole 
Army,  in  which  were  doubtlefs  abundance 
of  Heathens,  fome  of  whom  (if  this  were 
the  Delign)  would  have  been  Converted  by 
it,  and  have  attefted  it  j  and  the  whole 
Credit  of  the  Story  would  not -have  refted 
tipon  the  fingle  'Teftlmony  of  Confiantlne^ 
which  is  not  much  helped  by  the  Addition 
of  Artemius^  who  is  brought  in  by  Simeon 
Metaphrajies  and  Sarius^  as  an  Eye-witnefs 
of  this  Miracle  ♦,  though  in  feveral  Ages  af- 
ter it  was  wrought,  we  hear  nothing  of  his 
Teftimony. 

5-.  This  common  Account  of  Confianti/ie's 
Converfion  cannot  be  true,if  he  wasa  prbfefTed 
Chriflian  befure  the  time  of  this  pretended 

Vilion } 


L  41  J 

Vifion  i  and  that  he  was  indeed  a  Chriflian 
before  is  not  only  aflerted  by  Sozomen^  but 
fuch  a  notable  Argument  is  ailedged  by  hltn 
in  the  proof  of  it,  that  I  do  not  fee  how  it 
can  be  eafily  evaded.    He  tells  us  moft  ex- 

ftefly  t,  that  in  Yrance^  Britain^  and  th$|^j^,  |. 
arts  of  the  World  thereabout,  Conjiantine  cap.  5. 
had  embraced  the  Chriftian  Faith  before  he 
had  War  with  JlLixe/ifius,  or  came  to  Rome 
or  ha/y  ;  and  he  adds,  that  the  Laws  he 
made  in  favour  of  the  Chriflian  Religion  do 
iblly  prove  ir.  Now  this  utterly  overthrows 
the  Account  given  by  Eyfebius^  thatjuft  be- 
fore this  Vilion,  Conftantine  was  delibera- 
ting withhimfelf,  What  God  he  fhould  ad- 
drefs  himfelf  to,  and  chufe  as  the  Patron  of 
his  Caufe,  and  at  laft  refolving  to  intreat 
the  fupreme  God,  that  he  would  reveal 
himfelf  to  him,  and  help  him  :  And  Sozo- 
men  himfelf  does  indeed  give  us  a  hint  of 
this,  which  certainly  does  no  way  agree 
with  his  own  Account,  that  he  had  embra- 
ced the  Chriftian  Faith  long  before.  Nor 
can  Sozomen  be  brought  off  by  alledging 
that  he  tells  us  ^,  that  many  things  concur- »  ub,  |. 
red  to  make  a  Convert  of  Conflantine^  and  wp,  \* 
particularly  this  Vifion  of  the  Crofs  s  for  iif 
Confiantine  were  not  a  Convert  before  this 
Vifion,  weuld  not-^irty  Sozomen*^  Affertion  D 

in  the  Fifth  Chapter^e  falfe,  but  his  whole  ^/^^^  ^^^<^^ 
Argument  would  be  impertinent  ^Uut 

6.    There  is  another  Circumflance    in 

Eufebius,  which  with  me  does  not  add 

much  Credit  to  the  Story,  and  that  is,  that 

after  (upon  his  Prayer  to  the  fupr«;m^  God, 

D3  ^'^*C^^. 


142    ] 

Conjiamiae  h^ii  ohVdinQd  this  Vifion  of  the 
Banner  of  the  Crbfs  with  this  Motto,  J/? 
jbps  Overcome^  he  was  in  fufpenfe  about  the 
meaning  of  it,  till  that  at  Night  Chrift  ap- 
peared to  him  in  a  Dream  to  difcover  it  to 
him.  He  that  docs  but  confider,  what  the 
general  Praftice  of  the  Chriftians  was  at  this 
time,  and  how  common  theufe  of  this  Sign 
among  them  was,  will  (I  imagine)  conclude 
that  the  firft  Vifion,  if  true,  was  lufficient- 
ly  plain,  and  needed  not  fuch  an  Interpre- 
ter. The  Crofs  of  Chrifl  was  reckoned  a 
Matter  of  fo  much  Glory  by  all  Chriftians, 
and  of  fo  much  Reproach  by  Jews  and  Ta- 
gans^  that  it  was  next  to  imponible  for  a 
Man  to  have  heard  any  thing  of  Chriftlanity, 
and  yet  to  have  been  ignorant  of  the  manner 
of  C'hrift's  Death  ^  and  it  being  the  general 
Cuftom  of  Chriftians  at  that  time  to  fign 
themfelves  on  all  Occafions  with  the  Sign 
of  the  Crofs,  Conjiantine  muft  dou briefs 
have  feen  it  made  a  Thoufand  times  in  his 
Father's  Court  ^  and  if  Sozo77ien'%  Account 
were  true,  it  is  a  little  Orange  that  the  An- 
gel that  faid  to  him,  0  Conftaniine  \n  thk 
Overcome ^  fhould  not'fo  explain  it  as  to  ren- 
der all  farther  Interpretation  needlefs.  But 
|t  is  farther  to  beobferved,  that  the  Chrift- 
'ians  did  thenafcribe  great  Vertue  to  the  fign 
of  the  Crofs,  and  that  they  ufed  it  as  a 
Fence  againft  all  Dangers,  as  abundance  of 
Teftimonies  prove,  and  this  likewife  Cun- 
lUntine  could  not  well  be  ignorant  of.  \Ve 
muft  fuppofe  him  to  have  been  a  Perfon, 
who  had  not  the  lealt  Drachm  of  humane 
^    '  ■  Curio- 


L  43  J 

Curiofity,    never  once  to   have   enquired, 
when  he  fa w  the  Chriltians  croflingthem- 
feives,  what  was  the  meaning  of  that  ufage  ^ 
and  upon  the  leaft  Enquiry   he  would  have 
been  immediately  informed  either  by  Hea- 
thens or  Chriftians-    The  Heathens  had  been 
indeed  fo  fcandalized  by  this  their  Praftice, 
that   they    thought    they   worfhipped    the 
Crofs  s  whence  the  Heathen  in  Minudus 
fe/ix  tells  the  ChriRians,  t  that  they  vjox-fvridc 
(hipped  what  they  deferved,  meaning  the'^^J^^^^J^^ 
Crofs.     This  was  occafioned,    I   fuppofe,  p_^^  ,g; 
by  the  ufe  they  made  of  the  Sign,  and  the 
vertue   they   afcribed  to  it  •,    though    the 
Chriftians  denied,  that  they  worfhipped  the 
Crofs,  as  we  may  fee  in  the  other  part  of 
that  Dialogue  ^    It  feems  plain  therefore,  ^  ^^.^.^^ 
that  Confid/itine  might  by  the  firft  Vifion  ea-  „,,  ,o//m«> 
fily  underRand,  that  he  was  to  ufe  fuch  a  nee  opt^- 
Sign  as  tliat  was  which  appeared  to  him  in  w«/.^8p» 
the  Heavens,  and   that  by  vertue   of  it  he 
was  to  conquer  his  Enemies :  And  therefore 
I  confefs,  the  Story  feems  to  me  better  laid 
by  the  Author  in  ?hotius,  who  fuppofes  the 
Viiion  plain  enough  of  it  felf,  and  does  not 
with  Eufebius  introduce  Chrift  afterward 
interpreting  it  to  Conftantine  in  a  Dream. 

7.  Eufebius  tells  us,  that  when  Conflantinc 
law  this  Vifion,  his  whole  Army  faw  it  with 
him  ;  and  yet  he  tells  us,  that  when  he  gave 
him  an  account  of  it,  he  confirmed  it  with  his 
Oath,  Perhaps  fdme  will  think,  that  (ucb 
a  Confirmation  is  a  full  Proof  of  the  truth  ot 
this  Story :  But  yet,I  think,the  World  is  apt  to 
fufpeaPafons  that  are  over  forward  m  fyyear- 
D  ij.  ^n?i 


C443 

ing :  And  it  feems  to  me,  that  here  was 
not  that  fpecial  Occafion  for  his  fwearing 
in  private  Gonverfation,  vi2.  to  atteft  a 
Matter  of  Fad^,  of  which  according  to  his 
own  Account,  he  had  fo  many  Eye-witnef- 
fes.  Methinks  it  would  have  been  much 
more  to  his  purpofe  to  have  appealed  to  the 
Teftimony  of  thole  that  faw  the  Vifion  with 
him.  And  Eujebius  would  have  given  us 
better  Aiafurance  of  the  Truth  of  this  Story, 
if  according  to  his  ufual  Diligence,  he  had 
finade  a  farther  Enquiry  into  the  Emperor's. 
Army,  had  found  out  feme  cf  the  Eye-wit- 
nefles,  and  left  us  upon  Record  fome  of 
their  Atteflations :  But  the  want  of  fuchE- 
videnceas  this,  feems  ro  me  to  have  made 
Eujebh^s  ]q^\ous>  of  the  Story,  and  this  gave 
Occafion  to  ConfiantiTie  10  give  that  Confir- 
mation. To  this  purpofe  I  underfiand  Eu- 
febius,  when  he  tells  us,  "  that  upon  the 
''  Emperofs  Prayer  to  God,  He  was  pleafed 
''  to  afford  him  a  moft  ftrange  and  wonder- 
"  ful  Sign,  which  it  would  be  hard  to  be- 
"  lieve,  it  it  had  been  related  by  any  body 
1^'  elfe^  but  fince  the  Emperor  himfelfrela^ 
"  ted  it  to  me  (who  now  write  the  Hifto- 
"  ry)  a  long  time  afterward,  when  he 
y  vouchfafed  me  the  Honour  of  his  pariicu- 
))  iar  Acquaintance,  and  confirmed  it  with 
his  Oath  i  Who  will  hereafter  make  any 
'.  fcrupie  of  believing  this  Story  ?  Upon 
the  whole,  i  think  w*e  have  realon  to  fuf- 
pend  at  leaft  our  Judgments,  fince  we  have 
but  one  Witnefs,  and  that  in  a  Matter  that 
■^ay Teem  much  to  concern  his  own  Reputa- 
tion ^ 


L4J  3 

tion  ;  and  fince  it  is  in  the  Mouth  of  Two 
or  Three  Witneffes  that  every  Word  (hall 
be  eftablifhed  ^  and  fince  the  World  is  now 
convinced,  that  that  one  Wirnefs  is  nor  a 
Perfon  of  fo  compleat  a  Charafter  as  Eu/e- 
bius  would  reprefent  hinn  to  be  \  but  his 
Life  and  Reign  had  very  great  Blemiflies, 
upon  which  I  care  not  to  enlarge  •,  and  in- 
deed, Chriftianity  has  been  fo  much  indebt- 
ed to  him,  that  it  is  hut  decent  to  cover  and 
cxcufe  them  as  much  as  we  can  :  And  if 
any  thing  feems  contrary  to  this  in  what  has 
been  faid,  the  Reader  muft  not  lay  the 
blame  upon  me,  but  upon  him  that  by  alledg- 
ing  fuch  Proofs,  does  render  it  neccflary  to 
confider  the  ground  of  them. 

Thus  far  concerning  the  Reality  of  the 
Story  'y  which,  I  think,  we  cannot,  with 
Eufebius  and  our  Author,  argue  from  the 
Succefs  oj  that  Vrince's  Army  under  it  \  be- 
caufe  there  is  too  much  reafon  to  fufpe£l;, 
that  the  Story  was  moftly  contrived  after 
the  Experiment  had  been  made  of  the  fuc- 
cefs  of  this  Banner. 

But,  however,  to  pleafure  our  Author, 
let  us  fuppofe  this  a  thing  of  great  Reality  \ 
let  us  fuppofe  that  it  were  liable  to  no  fucii 
Objeflions,  as  have  been  already  ailed ged, 
and  let  us  fee  what  ufe  he  can  make  of  it : 
He  thinks  then,  that  this  is  a  good  Tefti- 
mony  of  our  Lord's  Approbation  of  the  Sign 
of  the  Crofs. 

We  cannot  (fays  ht)  fuppofe^  that  our 
Blejfed  Lord  would^  by  fo  immediate  a  Reve- 
iatfcn^  countenance  Juch  a  Rite  ai  thfs  alrca- 

dy 


dy  ufed  in  the  Churchy  if  he  had  rejentei  it 
before  as  fufer^'itioifs^  or  any  way  unvoar- 
rant  able. 

Our  Author  here  plainly  acquits  all  the 
Chriftians  before  Confla/7tine\  time  of  all 
Superftition,  and  vouches  every  thing  in 
their  ufe  of  this  Sign  to  be  warrantable  ^ 
and  yet  \  cannot  think  that  a  good  Prote- 
ftanr,  or  a  true  Son  of  the  Church  can  upon 
fober  Confideration,  and  confifiently  with 
his  own  Principles  do  fo.  I  defire  the  Rea- 
der only  to  look  back  upon  what  I  have  ci- 
ted out  ofTertullian^  and  what  our  Author 
has  given  us  for .  Cyprian's^  and  then  let 
him  judge.  Whether  he  has  prudently  paffed 
this  Judgnnent'upon  their  Doctrine  and  Era- 
ftice.  The  Church  oi  England  is  againft 
frequent  Croffing,  nor  has  fhe  as  yet  decla- 
red in  any  of  her  Articles,  ^c,  that  (he  af- 
cribes  fuch  vertue  to  the  Crofs,  as  to  make 
it  fanii'ify  Baptifm^  and  cample  at  every  Sa- 
crament, which  yet  our  Author  affures  us, 
is  aflerted  by  Cyprian^  and  about  which  he 
thinks  not  fit  to  queftion  him  :  Nay,  he 
thinks  all  thefe  Opinions  and  ExprelTions, 
with  abundance  more,  are  to  bs  received  by 
us  as  Truths  revealed,  and  miraculoufly 
confirmed  to  us  from  Heaven  ^  though,  ne- 
vertheleis,  when  he  finds  it  more  to  his  pur- 
pofe  in  the  latter  end  of  the  Chapter,  he 
iHcks  not  to  acknowledge,  th-Jt  Baptifm  is 
complear  without  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs. 
Our  Author  in  the  next  Page  condemns  vifi- 
hle  Crucifixes :  1  cannot  tell  whether  he 
does  vifible  Crofles  a]fo,  which  are  one  part 

of 


t 


[47  3 

of  them.  If  he  does,  this  Difcourfe  of  his 
makes  much  againlt  himielf  -,  and  dots  no- 
torioufly  countenance  them,  and  the  Opini- 
on of  fome  fpecijl  Venue  which,  through 
the  Divine  Blefling,  attends  the  ufe  of  them; 
for,  according  to  our  Author,  here  was  an 
immediate  Revelation  and  Direftion  from 
God  for  the  making  of  them  (a/id  not  the 
tranfient  Sign  of  the  Crofs  in  the  Air)  and 
the  expefting  Help  and  Aid  from  God  by 
them  •,  and  to  fpeak  freely,  I  believe,  that 
no  doubt  is  made  by  thofe  that  confider 
things  impartially  (I  mean  all  but  the 
Church  of  Rome^  whofe  Intereft  makes  fome 
of  them  endeavour  to  think  otherwife)  that 
it  was  at  this  time  that  the  Praftice  of  fet- 
ting  up  Material  Crofles  had  its  beginning; 
that  which  Conflantine  fet  up  I  mentioned 
before,  and  we  meet  with  many  more  after 
this  time. 

But  farther,  many  that  believe  this  5to- 
ry  to  be  true,  have  thought  the  Crofs  had 
little  to  do  in  it  any  farther,  than  as  the 
Greek  Letter  x^  the  firft  of  Chrift's  Name, 
was  the  Figure  of  a  Crofs.  Learned  Men 
have  fhewn,  that  the  Form  o^Conjiantine'% 

Banner  was,  -p  or  ;f  that  is,  X  and  P,  the  t5'«c?/i4 
two  firft  Letters  of  the  Name  xPi2ro2.^f"^J'^";|jf' 
This  is  evident  from  ancient  Coins  t,  and/i/?. 
indeed  from  the  Authors  "^  that  relate  the  *  £w/.  Vit, 
5cory  :  But  the  5tory  will  moft  certainly  ^on/?-  '^^• 
belter  vouch  for  vifible  material  Crofles,  ^'^^^^'^J^' 
than  for  the  ufe  of  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs  in  ^^yi.  ^^r. 
Baptifm  c.  44.  a7c. 

Calt.lib.'j, 
T  cap.t^.  &c. 


[48] 

1  may  add^  that  we  ought  not  to  be  too  pe- 
tulant againji  that^  which  the  Holy  Spirit  has 
fometimes  Jignalized  by  very  renowned  Mira- 
cles^ as  thofe  that  confult  Ecclefiaflical  Hi- 
fiorians  of  the  be/}  Authority  cannot  but  be 
convinced 

This  Remark  of  our  Author's  is  liable  to 
the  fame  Objea:ions  with  the  former.  I 
need  not  therefore  give  a  particular  Anfwer 
to  it.  The  Reader  may  (if  he  pleafe)  here 
apply  the  Obfervation  of  the  Learned  Bl- 
(hop  Fell,  which  I  cited  before,  which  to 
jne  is  no  ftnall  Confirmation  of  the  Predi- 
£l:ionof  the  ApoQle,  2  The/,  2.  9.  When  our 
Author  is  more  particular  in  his  Inftances, 
I  may  perhaps  be  fo  in  my  Anfwer  ;  but 
indeed,  he  feems  not  btmfelf  heartily  to  be- 
lieve thofe  pretended  Miracles,  though  he 
would  amufe  his  Reader  with  them*,  this  I 
guefs  from  his  following  Words,  vis. 

And  thofe  Conceits  of  the  Fathers  concer- 
ning this  Signy  which  perhaps  may  be  too 
fanciful,  do  confirm  the  ancient  Reception  of 
it  in  the  Primitive  Church, 

By  which  Words  (1  imagine)  our  Au- 
thor would  evade  the  Charge  of  a  very  ab- 
fard  Credulity,  which  might  have  been  o- 
therwife  grounded  upon  his  former  Words. 
It  is  not  in  Debate,  Whether  this  5ign  was 
in  ufe  in  the  time  of  thofe  later  Fathers, 
who  are  here  defigned  5  we  grant  it,  but 
reckon  not  that  Primitive  enough  to  warrant 
our  Ufe  of  it. 


But 


L  A9l 

But  fin ce  the  A!;ridgcmertt  mentions  thQ 
Miracles  of  the  Crofs,  without  defcending 
to  Particulars,  I  will  here  take  the  Liberty 
to  inftance  in  one  of  its  miraculous  Vertues, 
which  the  Author  of  the  Cafe  feems  to  be- 
lieve •,  and  indeed  it  is  fuch  an  one  as  his 
many  a  Frobatum  ell  in  the  ancient  Writers. 
Aad  'tis  this  t  that  it  is  a  moft  terrible  fcourge  f  Epipb. 
to  the  Devil,  and  moft  efFe£lual  to  diive  ^^^^o-S^. 
him  away.    And  a  Learned  Perfon  tells  us,  ^^^1^1%,^^ 
"  "^That  whena  Divine  Vertue  was  fancied  in  uJ.^ 
"  to  accompany  that  Ritual  AGion,  it  w3s  con//.  c.6, 
•'  ufcd  in  Baptilm  as  a  fort  of  Incantation  ^  9>  &^c.  s^- 
''  for  with  the  ufe  of  it  the  Devil  was  ad-  ^Z^'t^[ 
"  jured  to  go  out  of  the  Perfon  to  be  Bap-^r]»fom6.' 
"  tized  ;    And  Bel!armi/ie  has  attempted  to  T^rf,  c,  lo. 
explain  this  Vertue  of  it ;  |i  and  one  reafon  ^f^f^-^'tb,  4. 
of  its  Vertue  he  makes  to  be  the  Apprehen-  ^t'eodlrit 
fions  and  Thoughts  of  the  Devil  about  n^  nnh  lib,'^. 
and  tells  us,   "  That  the  Devil  undoubted-  cap.  3. ' 
^  ly,  when  he  fees  the  5ign  of  the  Crofs,  ^^^.^  ^^^{• 
"  remembers  that  he  was  conquered  by  xhQ^^^"^^^^^^' 
"  Crofs  of  Chrift  -,  and  rheretore  is  afraid  l  gfj^^^^ 
"  of  that  5ign  of  his  Caiamiry,  and  runs  Bumct  4 
"  away  jufl  as  a  Dog  doss  at  the  fight  of  a  Tyijcowf.  p, 
**  Cudgel.    But  I  confefs,  1  have  no  Qpi-  j^^'^;,^^^  ^^ 
nion  of  this  firange  Vertue  of  the  5ign  oVsacram. 
the  Crofs,  and  do  believe  that  the  Devil/*i.2.<:.3i 
has  too  much  Courage  to  be  fo  eafily  lea-  h  ^'  ^57-' 
red  :  Nay,  1  think  I  have  reafon  to  believe, 
that  the  Devil  himfelf,  upon  occafion,  does 
not  fcruple  the  ofe  of  this  Sign  ^  and  that 
he  can  do  a  great  deal  more  mifchief  with 
this  (Sign  to  them  that  ufe  it,  than  they  can 
do  to  hhn  by  it.    I  will  give  the  Reader 

here 


here  fome  PalTages  to  this  purpofe,  from  a 
very  remarkable  Story  related  by  Dr.  Bal* 
thafar  Han^  in  a  Letter  to  Sennertus^  who 
t  Stmirt,  has  printed  it  in  his  Works +.    The  Story  is 
.y^i.pr4ff.  as  fruitful  a  Soil   for  Remarks,    as  that 
/'ft-  i'  p'   which  we  have  been  told  concerning  Co/i" 
^^^'       Jiantine,    The  Dc£lor  relates  it  from  his 
own  Knowledge  and  Obfervation,  and  it  is 
briefly  this  ^  That  in  November^  A,  C.  16^^, 
an   honeft  pious  Woman  (commended  by 
the  DoQor  in  particular  for  her  ufing  the 
Sign  of  the  Holy  Crofi)  was  moft  dread^ 
fully  Bewitched^  had  blue  Spots  made  in 
her  Flefh,  and  a  multitude  of  Croffes  toge- 
ther, with  thefe  Letters  N.B.  and  was  trou- 
bled with  fad  Fits  j  That  afterward  fhe 

had  more  Crofies  made  in  her  Flefh,  and 
the  Charafters  that  are  ufed  by  Aftronomers 
and  Chymifts  5  ——That  in  January  ioWovi- 
jng,  befides  new  Crofles,  and  feveral  other 
things,  there  was  a  Fool  very  artificially 
pittured,  with  the  German  Word  Narr^ 
(which  fignifies  a  Fool)  written  at  length. 

I  don't  pretend  to  much  Underftanding 
in  Hieroglyphicks  ^  but  I  think  a  Man 
without  an  Oedipus  may  interpret  thefe,  and 
therefore  will  leave  every  one  to  do  it  as  he 
lees  caufe.  Only  to  balance  Accounts  with 
our  Author^  I  will  add  this  Remark,  That 
if  he  thinks  that  God  warranted  this  Sign 
for  that  purpofe  to  which  it  was  formerly 
ufed,  to  terrify  the  Devil,  lie  has  here  the 
Devil's  Warrant  that  he  will. not  be  offend- 
ed at  it  ^  that  if  of  Old  this  Sign  had  in- 
deed fuch  a  wonder-working  Vertue,  and 

was 


C  51  3 

was  fo  effeftual  a  Terror  to  the  Devil,  it 
IS  plain  that  Miracles  being  long  fince  cei- 
led, this  Sign  has  now  loft  thjc  Vertue,  and 
the  Devil  is  not  in  the  lealt  ofFended  at  ir. 
And  that  therefore  there  can  no  Prejudice  or 
Detriment  accrue  to  Froteftanis,  by  wholly 
laying  afide  the  ufe  ot  it. 

If  it  be  faid^  tbji  the  ancient  CbriRians 
ujedthiiSign,  becaufe  they  /ived  among  ]qvjs 
and  Heathens,  to  tcftify  to  hotl\  that  they 
made  the  Crofs  the  Badge  of  their  FrofeJJiony 
and  would  not  be  aJJ)amed  of  it^  though  it  was 
a  Stumbling-block  to  the  one^  and  Yoolijh- 
nefs  to  the  other  ;  whereas  zjoe  have  no  oc- 
cafion  for  it  who  univerfally  profefs  Chnjli- 
anity. 

Before  I  confider  the  Anfwer  that  is  gi- 
ven to  this  Objedion,  1  (hall,  with  the 
good  leave  of  my  Reader,  a  little  more  par- 
ticularly inquire  into  the  Original  of  this 
Sign,  and  (hall  the  rather  doit  in  this  place, 
becaufe  our  Author  feems  to  take  this  to  be 
a  true  Account  of  the  Rife  of  it  ^  wherein 
he  follows  the  Convocation,  who  tell  us, 
That  "  the  Honour  and  Dignity  of  the 
*^  Name  of  the  Crofs,  begat  a  Reverend  E- 
'^  ftimation,  even  in  the  Apolfles  time  (for 
"  ought  that  is  known  to  the  contrary)  of 
'*  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs,  w'hich  the  Chrifti- 
"  ans  fhortly  after  ufed  in  all  their  Anions, 
'*  thereby  making  an  outward  Shew  and 
"  ProfwiTion,  even  to  the  Aftonil'hnnent  of 
"  the  Jews,  That  they  were  not  a(hamed 
"  to  acknowledge  him  for  their  Lord  and 
'*  Saviour,    who  died  tor  them,  upon  the 

''  Cro(s: 


C52] 

^'  Crols  :  And  this  Sign  they  did  hot  only 
"  ufe  themfelves  with  a  kind  of  Glory, 
"  when  they  met  with  any  Jexas^  but  fign- 
"  ed  therewith,  ^c.  I  will  not  deny,  that 
fome  of  the  later  Fathers,  particularly  Sr, 
Ajujlm  and  St.  Cyril^  do  give  us  fome  fuch 
Hints,  that  herein  the  Chriftians  had  a  Re- 
gard to  their  Enenfiies,  and  defigned  to  te- 
Sify  to  them  by  this  Ulage,  their  Refpeft 
to  their  Crucified  Lord.  This  Sign  might 
be  fo  ufed  by  them  in  their  time  •,  but  if 
they  thought  that  this  was  the  true  Ac- 
count of  its  firft  Rife,  or  that  it  was  thus 
ufed  at  firft,  with  a  humble  Submiffion  I 
conceive  they  were  raillaken.  I  hope  I  may 
now,  from  what  has  been  already  faid,  be 
allowed  to  fuppofe,  that  this  5igncame  firft 
into  ufe  about  TenuUian's  tinie  5  and  fince 
It  is  from  him  that  we  have  the  firft  Ac- 
count of  it,  we  may  certainly  form  a  better 
Conjefture  concerning  the  true  occafion  of 
it  from  what  he  fiys  of  it,  than  from  what 
is  faid  by  thofe  who  lived  a  confiderable 
time  after  him.  Now  it  is  moft  evident, 
that  in  Tertulliarfs  time  this  Sign  was  not 
ufed  upon  this  pretended  reafon,  but  hi- 
caufe  of  the  Vertue  which  they  fancied  to 
attend  it :  For  by  what  I  have  already  cited 
out  of  TertulUcin  it  appears,  that  they  ufed 
to  crofs  themfelves,  when  it  could  fignify 
nothing  at  all  to  Jews  or  Heathens.  If 
they  did  it  only  upon  the  account  of  fuch, 
to  what  purpofe  was  it  for  them  to  crofs 
themlclve?  when  they  put  on  their  Shoes  or 
Clothes,  when  they  went  out  or  came  in, 

wbem 


r  S3  3  I 


when  they  went  to  Table  or  to  Bed  >  Wc 
muft  fuppofe  the  Ghriitians  to  have  been 
much  more  familiar  with  Jews  and  Hea- 
thens  than  is  commonly  imagined,  if  ihey 
were  prefent  with  them  on  all  thefe  Occa- 
fions.  Briefly,  their  crofling  themfelves  in 
Private,  appears  at  leaft  as  old  as  their 
crofling  themfelves  in  Publick  ,•  and  fince 
in  Private  it  could  not  be  upon  any  fuch 
realon,  I  conclude  that  this  Account  of  its 
Original  is  not  probable  ;  Nay,  I  am  per- 
fuaded,  that  whofoever  will  impartially 
read  the  Fifth  Chapter  of  Tertullian'%  fe- 
cond  Book  to  his  Wife  t  will  be  convin- 1  -^^  ^//« 
ced,  that  in  his  time  they  were  not  fo  open^**^'  ®* 
in  their  ufe  of  this  ^ign,  and  were  fo  far 
from  defigning  by  it  to  bear  their  Teftimo- 
ny  either  to  Jews  or  Heathens^  that  they 
did  it  clandertinely  when  they  were  pre- 
fent, endeavouring  to  conceal  from  them 
what  they  did,  being  unwilling  to  caft 
fuch  a  Pearl  as  this  before  5wine,  leaft 
they  fhould  trample  it  under  their  Feet, 
and  turn  again  and  rend  them,  as  Tertul- 
lian  there  applies  that  Text  to  this  pur- 
pofe.  If  therefore  they  by  this  defigned  to 
bear  their  Teftimony  to  Jews  and  Heathens^ 
it  could  not  be  at  its  firft  Rife  ^  but  fome 
time  after,  when  the  Jews  and  Heathens 
had  obferved  and  taken  notice  of  them,  and 
indeed  confidering  how  frequently  they 
ufed  this  Sign^  it  could  not  be  long  before 
they  would  be  difcovered,  whatever  care 
they  ufed  to  hide  it  ;  and  perhaps,  when 
their  EneiTiies  began  to  reproach  them  for 
E  this, 


C  54l 

this,  they  might  then  ufe  it  with  a  kind  of 

^^TIm%  more  jealous  of  this  Account 
of -the  Original  of  this  Sign,   becaufe  it 
feems  to  me  injurious  to  the  Primitive 
Chriftians,  of  whofe  mild  and  peaceable 
Behaviour  we  have  good   AlTurance :    It 
carries  in  it  a  bafe  Refleaion  upon  them, 
as  Perfons  of  a  moft  litigious  Temper  and 
uncivil  Deportment ;  tor  if  upon  all  thole 
Occafions  wherein  they  ufed  to  crofs  thenri- 
felves,  they  did  it  in  Oppofition  to  thole 
that  were  not  of  their  mind,  and  that  with- 
out any  Provocation  from  them,  they  mult 
have  been  Perfons  of  fuch  a  Charaaer,  and 
have  had  but  little  regard  to  thofe  excel- 
+  ,CoMo.lent  Rules  of  the  Apoftle,  t  to  give  no 
32.  Offence,  either  to  ^ew  or  Gefitile ;  to  Joi- 

"'''■  '*•  low  Peace  with  all  Men ;  and  if  tt  be  po/Jt- 
j^lm   ,».  ble,  as  much  as  in  m  lieth^xo  i''Vf  pe^cea- 
X         blywhh  all  Men.    I  cannot  but  think,  that 
a  much  more  probable   Account  may  be 
siven  of  the  way  by  which  this  5ign  was 
introduced  -,  and  I  wonder  it  has  not  been 
alledged,  fince  it  ieems  very  obvious  to  any 
Man,  that  confiders  the  ftrain  ot  the  anci- 
ent Writers.  .    .     ^    r   /        r  ci 
The  DoQiine  of  the  Crofs  (or  of  Sal- 
vation thiough  Chrift  crucified)  was  to  the 
Jeics  a  Stumbling-block,  and  to  the  Greekj 
Fooiiflinefs  :    It  was  a  great  Prejudice  in 
the  Minds  of  both,  which  hmdred  their 
embracing  of  Chriftianity,  and  with  which 
as  the  mod  material  Objeaion  they  endea- 
voured to  cramp  the  Chriftians.    This  ren- 


[S5] 

dred  it  abfolutely  necefiary,  that  the  Chri- 
flians  fhould  be  efpecially  careful  to  defend 
ihemfelves  in  this  Point  ^  and  accordingly, 
all  thofe  that  write  in  defence  of  Chriltia- 
nity,  take  pjrticular  notice  of  this  Objefli- 
on,  and  endeavour  to  remove  the  Ofience 
which  both  Jems  and  Heathens  took  at  the 
Crofs.     It  cannot  be  denied,  that  this  occa- 
fioned  them  to  be  guilty  of  great  Extrava- 
gance, while,  according  to  the  Genius  of 
thole  times,  they  fet  themfelves  to  look  out 
for  abundance  of  Refembhnces  and  Types 
of  the  Cfofs.     Their  earnetl  defire  of  difco- 
vering  a  Crofs  in  every  thing,  made  every 
thing  they  looked  upon  appear  to  them  in 
the  fhapeof  a  Crofs;  jult  as  painted  Glaf- 
fes,  or  the  Humours  of  the  Eyes  difcolou- 
red  by  a  Diftemper,  will  make  every  thing 
feen  through  them  appear  of  the  fame  co- 
lour with  themfelves.     Thus  Juflin  Mar* 
tyr  t  anfwers  the  Jew  who  made  this  Ob-  f  dm/.  f. 
jeSion,  by  alledging  Prefigurations  of  the  M,  93. 
Crofs,  and  makes  Mofcs^^  praying  With  his 
Hands  lifted  up  to  be  typical  of  the  Grofs^ 
becaufe  Ghrift's  Hands   (as  he  thought) 
were  ftretched  out  juft  in  the  fame  manner 
upon  the  Crofs  ^  and  in  this  Fancy  (one  of 
the  bed)  Biirnabas  ^  went  before  him,,  and  *  £;(/?•  c, 
he  is  followed  by  Tertullian  J] ,  Cyprian  t ,  ,|^*^^  «.  ^ 
and  fevera I  others.     Again,  Juftin  makes  l/^^j.^'/j'J" 
the  Horn  of  an  Unicorn,  or  Rhinoeeros^  to  adv.  Marc, 
be  a  Sign  of  the  Crofs  5  and  to  this  pur- ^^^-3 •  ^-18. 
pofehe  Icrews  the  Words  oi  Mofes.,  where  t'^'^y*^*" 
the  Horns  of  Unicorns  are,  mentioned,  Deut-  ^^'^^ 
33.   17.    Tertullian,    and  feveral  others,  ' 
E  2  give 


C56] 
give  the  Tame  Interpretation,  and  it  is 
great  odds,  when  the  Word  Horn  comes 
in  their  way,  that  they  bring  in  the  Cornua 
Crttcis. 
t  Apal  2.  To  make  fure  work  of  all,  Juftin  t  tells 
us.  That  no  Bufinefs  in  the  World  is  done, 
but  you  may  obfcrve  this  Figure  •,  as  in 
Sailing,  Plowing,  Digging,  &c.  That  it 
is  the  Figure  of  a  Crofs  that  puts  a  difFe- 
rence  between  a  Man  and  a  Beaft,  becaufe 
a  Man's  Body  is  itrait,  and  he  can  flretch 
out  his  Hands  ^  and  this  Figure  he  obferves 
in  a  Man's  Face,  being  made  by  his  Nole 
and  his  Forehead  :  But  the  plea fanteft  Fan- 
cy is  that  of  Barnabas^  or  whoever  elfe  was 
the  Author  of  that  ancient  Epiftle  ;  i.  We 
read  that  Abraham  Armed  all  the  Men  in 
his  Houfe,  that  the  Number  of  them  was 
318.  Now  who  would  imagine,  that  in 
this  there  fhould  be  any  Myftical  Significa- 
tion of  the  Crofs  >  And  yet,  as  awkard 
as  this  appears,  that  Author  could  eafily 
Ihape  it  into  a  Crofs  ^  For,  according  to 
him,  thofe  two  Greek  Letters,  I.  H.  the 
two  firft  of  the  Name  inm,  are  fignified  by 
the  18.  becaufe  /»  do  in  Greek  ftand  for 
juft  that  Number  ^  and  then  by  the  300.  is 
meant  the  Greek  Letter  r,  which  ftands 
for  3®o.  and  is  it  felf  the  Figure  of  a  Crofs : 
So  that  318,  the  Number  of  Abraham's 
Servants,  was  a  clear  Prophefy,  that  Jefus 
fhould  be  Crucified.  Herein  Barnabas  is 
followed  by  feveral  others,  particularly  by 
'*  Sirom.  Clemens  Alexand,  ^  who  a  little  after  ap- 
Ay*  x^j/'  Pl^^s  ^^^  3^^  Cubits  of  the  Ark  to  the  fame 

purpofe. 


^/.  ^56, 


C57  3 
purpofe.  What  pity  was  it,  that  Abraham 
zndAlofes  did  not  underftand  Greek^  that 
they  might  have  been  enlightened  in  thefc 
Myfteries  >  Thefe  pretty  Fancies  .were  un- 
happily loft  to  them  and  all  the  Jews^  be- 
caufe  in  their  Language  they  will  not  bear 
at  all.  Twere  endlefs  to  reckon  up  the 
ridiculous  Whims  they  had  about  this  Mat- 
ter. Now,  thele  idle  Notions  and  fimple 
Mifapplications  of  Scripture  made  way  for 
the  like  Praftices.  This  Notion,  for  In- 
ftance,  that  under  the  Old  Teftamenc  al- 
moft  all  things  did  prefigure  the  Crofs,  and 
that  nothing  could  be  done,  neither  Sailing, 
Plowing,  Digging,  f!fc,  without  the  Sign 
of  the  Crofs,  occafioned  fome  to  entertain 
an  Opinion  of  fome  extraordinary  Vertue 
in  the  Sign  it  felf,  and  made  them  think  it 
might  be  of  lingular  Service  to  Chriftians 
themfelves  to  make  ufe  of  the  Sign.  Thefe 
Pretences  might  have  deceived  Sound  and 
Orthodox  Chrirtians,  as  we  fee  they  did  af- 
terward ;  but  it  is  probable,  that  the  Here- 
ticks  did  firfl:  improve  them  to  this  purpofe  ^ 
for  the  firft  that  we  find  does  exprefly  af- 
cribe  Vertue  to  the  Crofs  is  Valentim^^'who 
in  hisMedly  of  Chriftian  and  Pagan  Theo- 
logy, makes  HORUS  a  Confirmer  and 
Preferver  of  his  Thirty  JEones^  and  to  this 
Horus  he  gave  divers  Names,  according  to 
its  different  Vertues ;  as  it  did  eftablilh  and 
confirm,  he  call'd  it  the  Crofs  t ;  but  as  f  iren,  lib. 
it  did  divide  and  diftinguifh,  he  called  it  i-  (■  i-  9^. 
Horui  :  Upon  which,place  in  Dr.  Grabe's  l''J;^f% 
Notes  upon  lren<zifSy  there  is  this  pertinent  ^^p/,^„;  //^ 

E  3  Citation  iMr.-ii. 


Citation  out  of  the  iKKoya)^  at  the  end  of 

Clem.  Alex,  ''  That  the  Crofs  is  the  Sign  of 

"^  that  Horr/s  that  is  in  the  (Valentinian) 

"  Vleroma  ^  for  it  feparates  between  the 

"  Faithful  and  the  Unfaithful,  as  Uorm 

"  does  between  the  World  and  the  Pleronna. 

By  this  it  feems  very  probable,  that  they 

ufed  to  diftinguifh  thofe  of  their  own  Seft 

by  the  Sign  of  the  Grofs.    Tis  certain,  the 

Carpocratian  Hereticks  had  at  this   time 

^iren,  ^i^.  feme  fuch  Cuftom,  +  who  ufed  to  matk 

I.  cap,  24.  ji^gjj  Difciples,  burning  them  in  the  hinder 

yimc/.  ^"'.  P^rt  of  the  Ear.     Now  Carpocrates,  the 

F.iif. 804! Ringleader  of  this  Se£l,  was  born  at  Ale- 

Epiph.HdT,  xandria,  and  it  is  not  unlikely,  that  Valen- 

27.  §  5-     tinus  (who  is  thought  by  Epiphamm  to 

have  been  an  Egyptian,  and  bred  at  Ale- 

xandria)  might  borrow  fomewhat  of  this 

Ufage  from  his  Country-man,  and  from 

^IJ"^^'^-  rfe  the  Pagans^  ^  who  ufed  fuch  Marks  of  Di- 

ghtbc^io  ^^"^^^"  ^P°"  various  Accounts.    Tis  cer- 

DempfierT  tain,  he  borrowed  moft  of  his  Divinity  from 

mtJn  Roj.  the  latter  ^  and  if  it  may  be  fuppofed,  that 

anuq>M9.  he  thus  took  up  this  Ufage,  I  think  then 

the  Teflimony  I  alledged  will  prove,  that 

the  particular  Mark  that  he  chofe  was  no 

other  than  the  Crofs,  which  very  well  a- 

grees  with  the  Qualities  which  he  afcribes 

to  it.     From  Valentine  I  fuppofe  Monta- 

nu^  had  it,  and  from  him  TertiiUian  ;  and 

Tertullian\  Authority  went  a   great  way 

with  Sr.  Cyprian^  and  others,  toward  the 

bringing  in  the  ufe  of  it  into  the  African 

Churches-,  and  this   was   the  more  eafily 

done,  becaufc  this  fuperftitious  Praftice  of 

the 


t$9  3 

the  Hereticks  earned  in  it  a  plaufible  pre- 
tence of  a  wonderful  Refpeft  to  our  Savi- 
our's Paflion,  and  therein  the  founder  Chri- 
ftians  were  very  unwilling  to  be  out-done 
by  Hereticks,  and  therefore  in  a  fort  of  E- 
mulationfoon  embraced  it ;  and  becaufe  of 
its  great  Vertue,  they  at  length  added  it  to 
Baptifm,  to  render  it  the  more  efficacious  ^ 
nay,  as  our  Author  tells  us,  they  reckoned 
every  Sacrament    incompleat  without   it. 
This  Opinion  feems  mort  probable  to  me, 
however,  I  fhall  not  he  fond  of  it  when  a 
better  Conje£lure  is  ofiered.    I  fhall  here 
add  what  may  confirm  this,  that  Mr.  Daille 
t  thinks,  the  reafon  why  they  firft  added  f  De  cult. 
Ceremonies    to   Baptifm,    was  that  they  Lat.Reiii. 
might  remove  the  OflEence  which  the  Hea  "*^  -J^- 
thens  took,  at  the  Simplicity  and  Plainnefs 
of  the  Ordinance  •,  to  which  we  may  add 
(if  what  I  have  offered  be  allowed)  that 
perhaps  they  perceived  the  Ceremonies  ufed 
by  the  Hereticks  ferved  for  that  purpofe, 
and  gained  them  Profelytes.    And  that  it 
may   not  be  thought  incredible,  that  the 
Catholicks  who  fo  much  abhorred  the  He- 
reticks, fhould  yet  efpoufe  this   Rite  of 
which  they  had  been  the  firft  Authors  and 
Inventers,  we  may  obferve  that  they  moft 
certainly  did  fo  in  other  Inftances.    Not  to 
mention  Images  of  a  much   later    Date  ^  ^^^^  ^^ 
which  were  firft  ufed  by  the  Carpocratian  ^  ^^pra, 
Hereticks  ^  nor  the  Ceremony  of  ExfufHati-  ij  inn.  lib. 
on,  which  feems  to  have  had  fome  kind  of '* '^.JJJ 
beginning  among  a  Sea  of  the  ria/^;///;//^;/^!!.  ^  p^^.C 
There  is  one  that  I  fhall  take  notice  of,  that  j„  rtmil. 
E   4  is  ^  3^6. 


I  60-} 

is  exceeding  plain,  and  that  is  the  Anoint- 
ing in  Baptifm  :  This  has  undoubtedly  the 
fame  Original  I  have  afligned  to  the  Crofs. 
Irerider/s^  defcribing  the  Baptifm  of  the  Mar- 
^lih  I.  c.  cofian  Hereticks,  has  thefe  Words,  t  *'  After 
18.  §  2.    «  that  they  anoint  the  hallowed  Perfon 
"  with  the  Juice  of  Balm,  (Opohalfamo^  the 
*'  great  Ingredient  of  our  modern  Chrifm  :) 
"  This  Ointment  they  fay  is  an  Emblem  of 
*'  the  fweet  Odour  that  is  over  the  Uni- 
'^  verfe.    Some  of  them  fay,  it  is  needlefs 
*•  to  bring  the  Perfon  to  the  Water,  but 
^'  mixing  Water  and  Oil  together,  and  pro- 
''  nouncing  certain   Words,  they  pour  it 
"  upon  the  Head  of  the  Perfon  to  be  thus 
*'  Hallowed  (or  initiated)    and  this  they 
"  will  have  to  be  Redemption.     Epiphani- 
♦  Hay,  34.  ^  ^  has  copied  this  out  of  Iren^zm  \  and 
quA  eft:      Fetavius^  the  Popifli  Advocate,  in  his  Notes 
Mamf,  p.  upon  the  place,  tells  us,  that  this  thofe  Apes 
^^^'        did  according  to  the  Cuftom  of  the  Catho- 
lick  Church,  which  they  herein  retained  ; 
and  with  him  Dr.  Hammond  in  this  Point 
t  De  Conf,  agrces  t  i  and  Yeuardentius  (a  Perfon  of  the 
i'6'%1*     fame  Kidney  with  Fetavius)  takes  abun- 
dance  of  pains  upon  the  place,  to  prove 
that  this  was  a  Rite  in  ufe  among  the  Ca- 
tholicks,  and  produces  many  Teflimonies, 
but  not  one  that  is  both  genuine  and  perti- 
nent before  Tertullian^  who  is  the  firR  that 
mentions  both  this  and   the  Sign   of  the 
Crofs  5  and  as  he  certainly  received  the  one, 
fo  it  is  highly  probable  he  did   the  other 
from  the  Hereticks  alfo.     This  would  be 
the  more  probable,  if  what  fome  have  af- 

ferted 


C6i  1 

ferted  were  true  (which  I  confefs  I  don't 
my  felf  believe)  that  theChrifm  and  Crofs 
were  joined  together,  and  that  they  were 
always  Anointed  in  the  Form  and  Figure  of 
a  Grofs.  But  to  return  from  this  Digrefli- 
on,  let  us  confider  how  our  Author  anlwers 
the  Obje8:ion  he  has  (tarred. 

I  anjvcer^  (fays  he)  i.  That  the.Ohjcnion 
fuppofes  the  Sign  to  be  Lawful y  and  that  it 
may  be  ufed  upon  weighty  Reafons^  and  Jure- 
ly  then  the  command  of  Authority  will  jufiify 
the  praUice  of  it, 

I  anfwer.  That  our  Author  k  greatly  mi- 
ftaken  •,  this  Obje£lion  only  relates  to  the 
Crofs  in  Converlation,  and  not  at  all  as  it 
was  ufed  as  a  part  of  Worfhip  ^  and  there- 
fore, though  it  were  granted,  that  the  firft 
ufe  of  it  were  lawful,  no  Argument  could 
he  drawn  from  thence,  to  prove  it  lawful 
in  the  fecond  fenfe,  any  more  than  it  can  be 
proved  that  Chrifm  is  lawful  in  Baptifm, 
becaufe  a  Man  may  Anoint  himfelt  upon 
other  Occafions :  And  therefore,  all  that 
fhould  be  inferred  from  this,  is  only  the 
Lawfulnefs  of  that  ufe  of  the  Sign  which 
this  ObjeSion  refers  to.  But  farther,  this 
is  only  an  Argument  (ad  hominem)  from 
your  own  Principles,  and  fuch  kind  of  Ar- 
guments are  never  fuppofed  to  contain  any 
abfolute  Conceflions  from  thofe  Perlbns  that 
make  ufe  of  them.  We  would  in  Charity 
put  the  beft  Conttruftion  we  can  upon  the 
Pra&ices  of  the  Primitive  Chriftians,  and 
where  we  cannot  vindicate  them,  we  would 
yet  make  what  allowance  we  can  to  any 

Circum- 


I  62-] 

Cacumflances  that  tnay  ItfTen  their  Guilt : 
And  therefore  we  iay,  if  you  alledge  the 
true  leafon  of  their  ufing  this  Sign,  their 
Cafe  v^fill  admit  of  fuch  an  Apology  as 
your  own  will  not.  But  we  deny  at  the 
fame  time,  the  Lawfulnefs  of  ufing  this 
Sign  even  in  that  manner  they  did  ^  and 
our  Judgment  farther  is,  That  Chrifl:  has 
left  no  uninfpired  Perfons  wliatever  Power 
to  ordain  and  impofe  any  fuch  Ceremony 
as  this  in  his  Church,  and  fo  we  cannot  fee 
what  command  of  Authority  will  juftify 
the  Praftice-of  it.  We  cannot  think  that 
Ghtift  has  left  it  in  the  Power  of  the  Civil 
MagiRrate  to  devife  new  Terms  of  Com- 
munion, or  to  clog  his  Worfhip  with  new 
Rites  and  Ceremonies  ;  and  at  prefent  we 
cannot  fee,  that  there  is  a  Command  of  any 
fuch  Aythority,  which  can  be  urged  as  obli- 
ging thofe  Minifters  v^ho  have  not  taken 
the  Oath  of  Canonical  Obedience,  to  ufe 
the  Sign  of  the  Crofs,  but  they  are  left  to 
their  Liberiy,  and  may  omit  it  without  the 
breach  of  any  humane  Law  :  Nor  can  we 
think  any  Ecclefiaftical  Authority  fufficient 
t  stililngf.  for  this  purpofe.  Our  Senfe  of  this  Mitter 
Pref.to  hk  jg  f^  f^Hy  expreiTed  bv  a  Learned  Prelate t, 
JnnKum.  ^^^^  j  (h^n  content  my 'felf  with  his  Words. 
''  He  that  came  to  take  away  the  infuppor- 
^^  table  Yoke  of  Jewlfli  Ceremonies,  cer- 
*'  tainly  did  never  intend  to  gall  the  Necks 
*'  of  his  Difciples  with  another  inftead  of 
"  it :  And  ir  would  be  ft  range  the  Church 
'^  fhould  require  more  than  Chrift  himfelf 
"  did,  and  make  other  Conditions  of  her 

Comma- 


[<5n 

*'  Communion  than  our  Saviour  did  of  Di(- 
'*  ciplefhip.  What  poflible  Reafon  can  be 
^  afligned  or  given,  why  fuch  things  fliould 
^  not  be  fufficient  for  Communion  with  a 
'  Church,  which  are  fufficient  for  Kternal 
'  Salvation  >  And  certainly,  thofe  things 
'  are.  fufficient  for  that,  which  are  laid 
'  down  as  the  neceflary  Duties  of  Chrifiia- 
'  nity  by  our  Lord  and  Saviour  in  his  Word. 
'  What  Ground  can  there  be,  why  Chrifti- 
'  ans  fhould  not  ftand  upon  the  fame  terms 
'  now,  which  they  did  in  the  time  of  Ghrift 
'  and  his  Apoftles  ?  Was  not  Religion 
'  fufficiently  guarded  and  fenced  in  then  > 
^"Was  there  ever  more  true  or  cordial  Re- 
'  verence  in  the  Worfhip  of  God  >  What 
'  Charter  hath  Ghrift  given  the  Church  to 
'  bind  Men  up  to  more  than  Himfelf  hath 
'  done  >  Or  to  exclude  thofe  from  herSo- 
^  cicty,  who  may  be  admitted  into  Hea- 
'  ven  ?  Will  Chrift  ever  thank  Men  at  the 
'  Great  Day,  for  keeping  fuch  out  ofCom- 
'  munion  with  his  Church,  whom  he 
'  will  vouchfafe  not  only  Crowns  of  Glory 
'  to,  but  it  may  be  AureoU  too,  if  there 
'  be  any  fuch  things  there  >  The  Grand 
'  Commiffion  the  Apoftles  were  fent  out 
'  with,  was  only  to  teach  what  Chrijl'had 
'  commanded  them.  Not  the  leaft  Intima- 
'  tion  of  any  Power  given  them,  toimpofe 
'  or  require  any  thing  beyond  what  him- 
felf had  fpoken  to  them,  or  they  were  di- 
refted  to  by  the  immediate  Guidance  of 
the  Spirit  of  God- 

^  I 


[  64  ] 

I  will  add  for  the  fakeof  ourAuthor,that 
'      there  may  be  many  things  which  a  Perfon 
may  lawfully  do,  which  yet  it  may  be  un- 
lawful  for  Governours  toimpofe,and  which 
we  fliould  not  be  any  ways  obliged  to  ob- 
ferve  if  they  did.    For  inftance,  it  is  very 
lawful  for  a  Clergyman  to  lead  a  fingle 
Life,  but  yet  certainly,  it  is  very  unlawful 
to  impofe  this,  and  to  oblige,  every  one, 
when  he  takes  Orders,  in  a  folemn  Vow 
not  to  marry  :  And  in  like  manner,  fhould 
it  be  fuppofed  lawful   to  ufe    the  Sign 
of  the  Crofs,  yet  unlefs  it  can  be  fhewn 
that  a  Satisfaftion  in  this  matter  is  fuch  a 
Qualification  of  a  Minifter  as  the  Church 
has  Power,  according  to  the  mind  of  Chrift 
to  require  and  infift  on,  I   cannot  think  a 
Min  is  Qi>liged  to  obferve  any  Rule  made 
to  enforce  it :  And  if  the  Authority  preten- 
ded is  that  of  the  Convocation  or  Church- 
Reprefentative,  we  cannot  think  our  felves 
bound  in  Confcience  to  obferve  their  Or- 
ders. The  Divine  Right  of  our  Convocations 
is  not  only  generally  difclaimed,  but  is  moft 
folidly  confuted  by  the  excellent  and  learn- 
t  RefieSii'  ed  Bidiop  of  Sarum  t  y  and   their  Canons 
onson  a     ^yg  j^qj  reckoned  Valid  in  Law,  according 
fuied        ^0  ^^^  National  Conrtitution.    I  will  con- 
Rights  of  elude  this  Head  with  the  Obfervation   of 
an  EngUfhthQ  above-mentioned  Bifliop  StillingHeet  '^. 
convocation,  f-f'  Without  all  Controverfy,  the  main  Inlet 
Vbtfupra.a  Qf  3H  ^^^  Diftraaions,  Confufions,  and 
"  Divifions  of  the  Chrifiian  World,  hath 
*'  been    by   adding  other    Conditions    of 
"  Ghurch-Gommunion  than    Chfift   hath 

''  done. 


C^5  3 

"  done:   With  whom  Mr.  CbUlingvoorth  +t  ^.tilg.  ef 
does  fully  agree,  whom  the  Reader  may  ^''^^* -^"^^ 
confultifhepleafe.  ^'/^'f*  ^• 

2 .  That  voe  have  as  juft  Reafon  to  ufe  it 
as  the  Vrmit'ive  Chr'iftians^  becaufe  of  the 
Blafphemous  Contempt  that  is  generally  cafl 
upon  the  ichole  Scheme  of  Chriflianity^  par- 
ticularly the  Merits  of  our  Saviour*s  Crojs 
and  Faffion^  by  the  Fret  ended  Wits  of  our 
Age. 

If  any  thing  follows  from  this,  it  is  that 
we  had  need  ufe  it  as  frequently  and  upon 
all  Occafions  as  they  did,  and  not  that  wc 
fhould  ufe  it  in  Baptifm.  It  was  before 
yews  and  Heathens  they  ufed  to  crofs  them- 
felves,  to  fhew  they  were  not  afhamed  of 
Chrift'sGrofs  ^  and  what  does  that  fignify 
to  our  Author's  purpofe,  who  is  pleading 
for  a  Ceremony  performed  in  the  Church, 
where  the  Pretended  Wits  of  our  Age  who 
contemn  the  whole  Scheme  of  Chriftianity, 
don't  ufe  to  come  >  And  farther,  our  Au- 
thor forgets  the  Objeftion  he  is  anfwering, 
and  inftead  of  talking  of  the  Crofs  as  a  Te- 
flimony  of  our  not  being  afliamed,  he  talks 
of  it  as  a  Remedy  agalnft  Shame,  as  is  plain 
from  Cyprian's  Words  next  cited  by  him. 

So  that  St.  Cyprian'i"  Words  are  now  per- 
tinent ^,  Arm  your  Foreheads^  that  the  Seal  *  Eplfl. 
of  God  may  be  kept  fafe  ^   as  if  he  fhould  i  $6.  ad 
have/aid^  Remember  the  Badge  you  took  ;/p.^'*f^ 
on  you  in  Baptifm^  and  Jo  long  as  you  have 
that  upon  your  Foreheads^  never  be  afhamed 
or  laughed  out  of  Countenance^  as  to  the  Me- 
mory of  cur  Saviour" s  Love^  and  the  Foun- 
dation 


[65] 

dation  tfyour  Hopes  laid  in  his  Death  and 
Vafton. 

I  (hould  have  pafled  over  this  Paflage,  it 
being  of  no  moment  in  the  Controverfy, 
had  not  our  Author  fo  oddly  Paraphrafed 
it.     St.  Cyprian  is  not  in  that  Epiftle  forti- 
fying Chriftians  againft  the   Laughter  and 
Scorn  of  jF^ct)^  or  Heathens^  but  he  warns 
them  of,  and  endeavours  to  prepare  them 
for  a  iiery  Trial,  and  a  bloody  Perfecution 
coming  upon  them,  and  excellently  com- 
mends to  them  the  Advice  of  the  Apoftle, 
to  take  to  themfelves  the  whole  Armour  of 
God  (of  which,  by  the  way,  we  find  not 
that  the  Crofs  is  any  part  •, )  and  then  adds, 
"  Accipiamus  q!wq\  ad  tegumcntum  capitis 
"  galeam  falutaretn^  ut  muniantur  Aures  ne 
"  auiiant  eiiSa  feralia  ^  muniantur  Oculi 
"  ne  videant  detejianda  fimulachra  •,  77iuni' 
"  atur  frons  ut  fignum  Dei  incolume  ferve- 
*'  tur :    That  is,  Let  us  take  for  the  De- 
"  fence  of  our  Head  the  Helmet  of  Sal- 
^'  vation,  that  our  Ears  may  be  fecured 
"  from  hearkening  to  the  terrible  Edifts, 
**  our  Eyes  from  regarding  the  abominable 
"  Idols,  and  our  Foreheads  that  the  Sign  of 
''  God  may  be  kept  fafe.     Which  (if  I  mi- 
ftake  not)  is  as  though  he  had  fatd.  The 
Mark  of  God  and  of  the  Devil  are  inconfi- 
ftent  ^  you  forfeit  the  Crofs  by  Idolatry  ; 
as  you  hope  therefore  for  the  Salvation  to 
which  you  are  marked,  you  muft  abftain 
from  Idolatry,  even  in  fpite  of  the  moft 
exquifite  Torments. 

But 


[^7  3 

But  this  Para phrafe  of  our  Author  brings 
to  my  mind  a  Remark  of  the  Learned  Mr. 
Jojeph  Mede  ^  who  in  his  excellent  Trea- 
tife  of  the  Apoftacy  of  the  latter  times, 
gives  us  Icveral  Inflances  of  that  Apoftacy, 
and  of  the  Fultilmcnt  of  that  part  of  Darn- 
ers Prophefy,  Chap,  xi.  38.  which  he  thus 
renders  •,  Together  mth  God  in  his  Seat^  he 
Jhall  VQorflnp  JSUhuzzm  [Proteftors,]  and 
having  fhewn  how  exaftly  this  was  tulfil- 
led,  in  the  Honour  given  to  Saints  and  Re- 
liques,  adds,  t  "  I  mi^ht  alfo  put  you  m^lriUr^ft- 
"  mind  of  the  Term  lAunimentum^  given '''*' ^*  ^^^' 
''  to  the  Crofs  of  Chrilt,  and  that  fo  ufual 
"  hat  in  Phrafe  of  Mun'ire  figno  cruck^  to 
''  fortify  (that  is,  to  ftgn)  with  the  Sign  of 
"  the  Crofs,  And  it  may  feem  a  little 
ftrange,  thae  our  Author  fhould  fay,  *  the^Jf^^^-'^Jf* 
Grofs  U  a  meer  tranfient  Sign^  which  abides 
not  fo  long  as  to  be  capable  of  becoming  an  Ob- 
jett  or  Medium  ofWorfhip  ^  and  yet  here, 
when  he  defcants  upon  St.  Cyprians  Words, 
Ihould  fuppofe  that  a  Chrittian  has  it  upon 
his  Forehead  a  long  time  afterward, 

I  grant  indeed^  that  the  ufe  of  the  Crofs  -k 
an  indifferent  Ceremony^  and  that  Baptifm  is 
as  our  Church  declares^  compleat  without  it^ 
but  what  I  contend  for  is  fully  proved,  viz. 
Ihat  the  Crofs  was  ufed  in  the  firfl  Ages  of 
Chrifiianity  ;  fro/n  whence  it  follows^  that 
though  it  is  not  neceffary^  yet  it  is  warran- 
table. 

If  it  is  an  indifferent  Ceremony,  it  is 
highly  unreafonable  to  infift  upon  it  with 
fuch  Stiffnefs  and  Rigour  as  the  Church  has 

done : 


C68  3 

done  :  Arid  if  Baptifni  is  compleat  without 
it,  I  hope  the  Church  will  not  be  angry 
with  the  Diflenters,  that  they  defire  no 
more  than  compleat  Baptifm.  But  I  can. 
not  but  wonder,  that  our  Author  ftiould 
think  he  has  fully  proved  what  he  contends 
for,  when  there  is  one  part  of  his  Argu- 
ment which  he  has  n®t  fo  much  as  attemp- 
ted to  prove.  His  Argument  is  plainly  this^ 
Whatever  was  ufed  in  the  firft  Ages  of 
Chriftianity  is  warrantable  ^  the  Crofs  was 
ufed  in  the  firft  Ages  of  Chriftianity,  there- 
fore it  is  warrantable.  Both  the  Premifes 
are  denied  by  his  Adverfaries,  and  of  the 
firft  he  takes  no  notice  at  all,  of  the  latter 
he  has  given  us,  as  I  have  (hewn,  but  very 
poor  Evidence  ^  but  were  that  ever  fo 
hrong,  his  Conclufion  will  not  hold  unlefs 
he  prove  the  other  Propofition  alfo. 

Our  ufe  ofthU  Sign  U  not  in  theleaft  like 
the  Topifh  ufe  oj  it  ^  for  (i.)  We  admit  of 
no  vifihle  Crucifixes, 

The  Force  of  this  Argument  I  do  not 
well  underftand.  It  is  no  Proof,  that  you 
do  not  ufe  one  Sign  as  ihey  do,  becaufe  they 
ufe  another  more  than  you.  I  might  as 
fairly  argue  the  contrary,  becaufe  you  ad- 
mit of  Vifible  material  Crofles,  which  have 
more  Affinity  with  this  Sign  than  a  Cruci- 
fix \  and  thefe  are  too  common  among  you. 
And  it  is  to  the  Immortal  Honour  of  Dr.  K. 
Qox^  Bifhop  of  El)\  the  Beginner  of  the 
Quarrel  at  Franckfort^  that  he  was  for  in- 
troducing the  ufe  of  them,  and  therefoi'e 
confulted  Cajfander^  a  moderate  Fapifi^  con- 
cerning 


169  3 

cerning  the  particular  Form  or  Shape  that 
he  fhould  chufc  t.  And  I  fuppofe  it  will  f  y'td-  Caf- 
not  be  denied,  thjt  Arch  Bifhop  Laud,  and  A"''  ^pfi- 
fonne  others  in  his  time,  were  for  bringing  ^°* 
Vifible  Crucifixes  into  ufe  ,•  and  that  at  a 
confiderable  charge  he  repaired  fome  in  his 
own  Chappel- Windows,  which  werealmoft 
mined.  And  fuch  Vifible  Crucifixes  arc 
fHU  admitted,  whatever  our  Author  fays  to 
the  contrary.  And  concerning  them,  I  fhall 
tranfcribe  from  Mr.  ?rynne  '^,  a  notable  *  CdlI^ 
Remark  of  Blfhop  Mount ague\  who  fpeak-  ^^^'  ^*' 
ing  of  Images,  has  thefe  Words  5  "  The  ^  ^' 
"  fetting  of  them  up,  fufFering  ihem  to 
**  ftand,  ufing  them  for  Ornaments,  fot 
*'  helps  of  Memory,  of  Affe£lion,  of  Re- 
"  memoration,  cannot  be  abftra£ted  to  my 
"  Underftanding,  from  Reverence  and  Ho- 
"  nour  fimply  in  due  kind.  It  is  farther 
very  remarkable,  that  many  fine  Piftures, 
and  particularly  of  Chrift  upon  the  Crofs, 
are  got  into  the  Bookof  Common  Prayer  ; 
and  one  would  think,  that  one  may  as  well 
guefs  by  the  Book  of  your  Devotions,  what 
yoa  admit  of,  as  by  any  thing.  Perhips 
fome  may  think,  this  is  only  the  Printers 
and  Bookfellers  contrivance,  lor  their  own 
Gain,  though  contrary  to  the  mind  of  the 
Church:  But  this  charitable  Interpretation 
can  hardly  be  allowed  by  him^  who  confi- 
ders  how  abundaotly  Jealous  ihe  Church  is 
of  the  Honout  of  that  Book.  She  cannot 
teafonably  he  fuppofed  to  have  fo  patient- 
ly fufFered  this,  hid  [he  refented  ic  as  any 
ways  injurious  or  diflionourable  to  the 
Book,  F  A 


[  70  ] 

A  confiderable  Author  in  the  late  Dif- 
putc  chofe  therefore  to  lay  this  upon  the 
Papifls,  as  an  Artifice  ufed  by  them  lo  in- 
fnars  the  common  People  ^  and  that  they 
might  have  a  Hand  in  this  I  will  not  deny, 
but  I  fear,  the  fine  Cuts  that  are  prefixed  to 
the  Treatiies  of  fome  eminent  Church-men 
will  evidence,  that  it  was  not  univerfally  di- 
ftafleful  to  the  Church.  Mr.  Frynne  tells 
i)s  bovv  fond  ArchBifhop  L^W  was  of  thofe 
Popltli  Pi£lures  ^  and  that  he  ordered  the 
Bibles  which  were  filled  with  them,  to  be 
calkd,  The  Arcb-Bijhop  ^/Canterbury'j  Bi- 
bles. And  hnce  the  Alterations,  which 
were  made  after  the  Reftauration,  were  ge- 
nerally according  to  the  Hearts  defire  of 
thofe  of  his  Kidney,  it  is  not  improbable, 
that  thofe  pretty  Piftures  might  have  had  a 
helping-hand  from  fome  of  his  old  Friends, 
whole  Defign  the  Reader  may  eafily  ima- 

A  or  have  any  of  our  Writers  ventured  to 
-f  cbri(}hnj'ay^  zjojtb  Mr,  Baxter  t,  That  a  Crucifix  well 
VireBory.    (f^ji^^if^  /^^  Alind  and  Imagination  of  a  Be- 
./iever. 

But  I  have  the  Charity  to  think,  that 
none  of  your  Writers  queltion  the  Truth  of 
this  ^  for  whoever  will  read  the  whole  Pa- 
ragraph will  fee,  that  Mr.  Baxter  defigns 
-in  thefe  Words  no  more  than  this.  That  a 
Believer's  Mind  ought  to  be  frequently  and 
much  alieOed  with  Chrift's  Death,  toge- 
ther with  all  the  Circumftancesof  it. 

And  that  it  is  not  unlavuful  to  7nake  an 
Imjge  {of  a  Crucifix)  to  be  an  Obje[l  or 

Medium 


C  7i  3 

Medium  of  our  Cortftderation^  exciting  our 
Minds  to  voorfhip  God, 

This  Paffage  in  Mr.  Baxter  is  about  the 
diftance  of  a  Page  in  Folio  from  the  other  j 
I  (ball  cite  it  more  at  large,  that  his  mean- 
ing may  be  the  more  obvious  :  "  It  is  not 
"  (fays  he)  unlawful  to  make  an  Image 
'*  (out  of  the  cafes  of  Accidental  Evil  be- 
'•  fore  named)  to  be  ObjeUum  vel  Medium 
"  excitans  ad  cultum  Dei,  an  Object  or  Me- 
'*  dium  of  our  Confideration,  exciting  our 
"  Minds  to  worfhipGod  :  As  a  Death's- 
"  head,  or  a  Crucifix,  or  an  Hiftorical  I- 
*'  mage  of  Chrilf,  or  fome  holy  Man  ^  yea, 
"  the  fight  of  any  of  God's  Creatures  may 
"  be  fo  holily  ufed,  as  to  flir  us  up  to  a 
"  worfhipping  AfFeftion,  and  fo  is  Medium 

"  cultM^  vel  efficienter  :  So  that  it  is 

"  lawful,  by  the  fight  of  a  Crucifix,  to  be 
"  provoked  to  worftip  God ;  but  it  is  un- 
"  lawful  to  offer  him  that  Worfhip  by  of- 
*'  fering  it  to  the  Crucifix  firft,  as  the  fign, 
*'  way  or  means  of  our  fending  it  to  God. 
iSy  this  it  appears,  without  any  Comment, 
what  Mr.  Baxter's  meaning  is  •,  but  as  I  am 
refolved  never  to  defend  any  Man  in  what 
1  do  not  believe  my  felf,  1  do  own  this 
Paffage,  however  qualified,  does  (fill  very 
much  offend  me.  I  doubt  not  to  fay,  th«t 
Mr.  B.  in  this  went  contrary  to  the  famous 
Champions  of  the  Proteftant  Caufe,  and  I 
Terily  believe  to  Truth  it  felf  :  But  then 
will  Mr.  Bennet  (for  the  Cafuift  himfelf 
does  not)  affert,  that  none  of  their  Writers 
have  faid  as  much  as  Mr,  Baxter, 

F  2  Bifhop 


C72] 

'  Bifhop  Mountague  was  one  of  Theit 
Writers,  and  he  in  his  Gagge  approves  of 
Images  for  Three  Ufes  s  *'  Injlitutio  rudtum^ 
"  commemorat'io  hifioria^  ^  e^citatio  devs^ 
"  tionis  5  the  inftrufting  the  Ignorant,  the 
'•  remembrance  of  the  Hiftory,  and  the  ex- 
"  citing  Devotion  ;    And  this  is  full  as 
much  as  can  be  charged  upon  Mr.  Baxter. 
He  tells  us  top,  "  That  the  PiSlures  of 
"  Chrift,  the  Bleffed  Virgin,  and  Saints, 
"  may  be  made,  had  in  Houfes,  fet  up  in 
**  Churches,  Refpeft  and  Honour  may  be 
"  given  unto  them,  the  Proteftants  do  it, 
"  and  ufe  them  for  helps  of  Piety,  in  Re- 
*'  memoration,  and  n^ore  effeQual  Repre^ 
"  fenting  of  the  Prototype.    And  this  (if 
\  miQake  not  greatly)   is  a  eonflderable 
flrain  higher  than  Mr.  Baxter.    I  might 
likewife  cite  to  this  purpofe,  his  Appeal  ^ 
Origines  Ecclejiaftka  ^  as  alfo,  the  Altare 
Chriftianum  of  Dr.   ?ockliniton^   another 
Writer  of  the  Church  oi  England^  who  has 
f  alTages  more  ofFenGve  than  ^ix,  Baxter's  ; 
but  he  who  has  a  mind  to  fee  more  of  this 
matter,  may  confult  Mr.  Prynne^  whence 
I  took  thele.    Vide  Cant,  Doom*  p.  203.  and 
clfe  where, 
t  Cant.        Farther,  Mr.   Pry/tnc  +  tells  us.   That 
Voom,  poi.  Arch-Bifhop  Laud,   in  a    Speech    againft 
'^^'         Sberjield'm  the  Star-chamber,  defended  the 
ufe  of  Images  in  the  Churches  s  and  that 
he  juftified  the  piduringofGod  the  Father 
*  L'(    f  "^"  ^^^  ^"^^^  ^^^^  Old  Man,  out  of  Dan. \x. 
AB  Laud  Dr.  T/^^/zw  ^  indeed  denies,  that  he  juftified 
p',  f 39.    '  the  painting  God  the  Father  in  the  (hape  of 

an 


C73  3 

an  Old  Man,  and  fays,  that  hacio  he  was 
Milrepr^fented,  and  thai  he  only  gave  the 
Reafon  which  induced  fomc  Painters  to 
that  Reprefentation.  A  Man  would  be 
ready  to  guefs,  by  the  Arch-Bifhop's  Vio- 
lence and  Zeal  againft  Sherfieid^  and  his 
procuring  a  Thouland  Pound  Fine  to  be 
laid  upon  him,  for  only  breaking  fuch  a 
Pifture  \  that  he  was  no  great  Enenoy  to 
the  Painters  way  of  Reafoning^  biii 
however,  the  DoSoc  acknowledges,  that 
the  Arch-Bifhop(hew*d  in  that  Speech,  how 
far  the  ufe  of  painted  Images,  in  the  way 
of  Ornament  and  Remembrance^  might  be 
retained  in  the  Church  :  And  as  this  feems 
to  juftify  Mr.  ?rynne\  Account,  fo  it  is 
fufficient  to  my  purpofe  5  the  Arch  Bifhop 
carrying  the  Matter  as  far  as  Mr.  Baxier, 

I  fhailadd,  That  Mr.  Hovker  (by  whom 
you  fay  in  the  next  Words,  is  truly  ex- 
prefled  the  Senfc  of  the  Church  of  England) 
does  make  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs  to  be  of 
the  fame  ufe,  that  Mr.  B.  does  a  material 
Crucifix.  I  fhall  cite  fome  Pa(fages  out  of 
that  place lin  Mr,  Hooker. 

**  If  Men  of  fo  good  Experience  {as  Se- 
"  neca^  ^c)  and  Infight  in  the  Mayms  of 
"  out  weak  Flefti,  have  thought  thofe  fan» 
^'  cied  Remembrances  available  to  awaken 
"  Shame-facedncls,  that  fo  the  boldnefs  of 
"  Sin  may  be  ftayed  e're  it  look  abroad, 
^  furely  the  Wifdom  of  the  Church  of 
"  Ghrift,  which  has  to  that  ufe  converted 
''  the  Ceremony  of  the  Crofs  in  Baptifm, 
"  it  is  no  Chriftian  Man's  part  to  defpife, 
F  I  r  efpe; 


[  74] 

"  efpecially  feeing  that  by  this  means  where 
'*  Nature  does  earneftly  innport  Aid,  Reli- 
,*'  gion  yieldeth  her  that  ready  Afliftance, 
"  than  which  there  can  be  no  help  more 
"  forcible  ferving  only  to  relieve  Memory, 
'^  and  to  bring  to  our  Cogitation  that  which 
"  (hould  moft  make  afhamed  of  Sin.  The 
"  Mind,  while  we  are  in  this  prefent  State, 
*'  whether  it  contemplate,  meditate,  deli- 
'*  berate,  or  howfoever  exercife  it  lelf, 
"  worketh  nothing  without  continual  Rq- 
"  courfe  to  the  Imagination,  the  only  Store- 
"  houfeof  Wit,  and  peculiar  Chair  of  Me- 

"  mory.— Shall  1  fay,  that  the  Sign 

^'  oftheCrofs  (as  we  ufe  it)  is  in  fome 

t  Caroftg'it  fQjj  ^  means  to  work  our  +  Prefer vation 

:S„1:::  from  Reproach  ?    Surely    the    Mind, 

atttr.  Tcr-     which  as  yet  has  not  hardned  it  leli  m 

tuli.         "  Sin,  is  feldom  provoked  thereto  in  any 

"  grofs  and  grievous  manner,  but  Nature's 

*^  fecret  Suggeftion  objefted  againft  its  Ig- 

"  nominy  as  a  bar  ;  which  Conceit  being 

''  entred  into  that  Palace  of  a  Man's  Fancy, 

"  the  Gates  whereof  have  imprinted  upon 

*^'  them   that  holy  Sign,  whioh   bringeth 

"  forthwith   to  mind    whatfoever  Chrift 

*'  hath  wrought  or  we  vow'd  againft  Sin, 

"  it  cometh  hereby  to  pals,  that  Chriftian 

"  Men  never  want  the  moft  efftctual  tho' 

"  filent  Teacher,  to  avoid  whatfoever  may 

*^  defervedly  procure  Shame  :    So  that  in 

^'  things  we  fhould  be  afhamed  of  we  are 

"  by  the  Crofs  admonifhed  faithfully  of 

"  our  Duty  at  every  Moment,  when  Ad- 

"^  monition  doth  need.- The  folemneft 

"  Vow 


C75  1 

Vow  that  we  ever  made  to  obey  Chriff, 
and  to  fufFer  willingly  all  Reproaches 
for  his  fake,  was  made  in  Baptifm  •,  and 
among  other  Memorials  to  keep  us 
mindtul  ot  that  Vow,  we  cannot  think 
that  the  Sign  which  our  New-baptized 
Foreheads  did  there  receive,  is  either  un- 
fit or  unforcible,  the  Reafons  hitherto 
alledged  being  weigh'd  with  indift'ercnt 

Ballance. Seeing  theielore,  that  to 

fear  Shame  which  doth  worthily  follow 
Sin,  and  to  bear  undeferved  Reproach 
conlhntly,  is  the  general  Duty  of  M 
Men  profeflmg  Chrirtianity,  feeing  alio 
that  our  Weaknefs,  while  we  are  here 
in  this  prefent  World,  doth  need,  to- 
wards Spiritual  Duties,  the  help  even  of 
corporal  Furtherances,  and  that  by  rea- 
fon  of  Natural  Intercourfe  between  the 
highelt  and  loweft  Powers  of  Man's 
Mind  in  all  Adions,  his  Fancy  or  Imagi- 
nation carrying  in  it  that  fpecial  Note  of 
Remembrance,  than  which  there  is  no- 
thing more  forcible,  where  either  too 
weak  or  too  ftrong  a  Conceit  of  Infamy 
and  Dilgrace  might  do  great  harm,  (tand- 
eth  always  ready  to  put  forth  a  kind  of 
neceflary  helping  Hand  ^  we  are  in  that 
refpeft  to  acknowledge  the  good  and  pro- 
fitable life  of  this  Ceremony,  and  not 
to  think  it  fuperfiuous,  that  Chrift  has 
his  Mark  applied  unto  that  part  where 
Bafhfulnefs  appeareth,  in  token  that  they 
which  are  Chriftians  fhould  be  at  no 
time  afhamed  of  his  Ignominy.  But  to 
F  4  "  pre- 


C  76  3 

"'  prevent  fome  Inconveniences  which  might 
"  eofue,  if  the  over  ordinary  ufe  thereof 
"  (as  it  fareth  with  fuch  Rites  when  they 
*'  are  too  common)  fbould  caufe  it  to  be 
*'  of  lefs  Obfervation  or  Regard,  where  it 
"  moft  availeth,  we  neither  omit  it  in  that 
"  place,  nor  altogether  make  it  fo  Vulgar 
"  as  the  Guftom  heretofore  hath  been. 

Thus  far  Mr.  hooker^  whqm  I  have  the 
rather  cited  thus  at  large,  that  the  Reader 
may  fee  what  ftrange  Weaknefs  the  De- 
fence of  this  Caufe  betrays  even  a  Man  of 
his  Judgment  into.  Now  let  us  compare 
him  and  Mr.  Baxter  together.  'Tis  evi- 
dent, they  both  fpeakof  a  Vifible  Sign  of 
Chrifl*s  Death,  only  Mr.  £.  fpeaks  of  a 
Material,  Mr.//,  of  an  Immaterial  or  Aeri- 
al one.  They  both  of  them  think  the  Sign 
or  Image  ufeful  to  excite  Memory  or  Con- 
lideration  :  Mr.  if.  thinks  it  ufeful  upon 
the  account  of  the  part  to  which  the  Sign 
is  applied  •,  and  thinks,  that  becaufe  that 
holy  Sign  is  imprinted  on  the  Gates  of  a 
Man's  Fancy  (i.  <f.  his  Forehead)  it  mult 
neceflarily  keep  out  that  which  is  evil,  and 
may  caufe  Shame.  I  will  not  prelume  to 
determine  from  whom  Mr.  H.  borrowed 
this  Argument,  but  I  know  it  was  made 
ufe  of  by  others  before  him  ^  and  it  is  upon 
f  SummM  this  very  Account  that  Aquino*  t  will  have 
fag,  3.  qu.  the  Chryfm  applied  to  the  Forehead,  Trop- 
7i.  Aft, 9.  jgp  propinquitatefn  hiiaginat'ionii.  Now  a 
Man  might  be  ready  to  think.,  that  fince 
fuch  Advantage  is  owing  to  this  print  up- 
on the  Gates  of  a  M^n's  Fancy,  that  the 

more 


[77  3 

more  legible  and  plain  it  is,  the  more  ufe- 
ful  it  is  like  to  be  •,  and  that  therefore  ac- 
cording to  this  Notion,  they  took  the  wi- 
fe(i  courfe  who  made  the  Print  and  Cha- 
racter indelible,  viz,  by  burning  a  Crofs 
with  a  Red'hot  Iron  in  the  Forehead  of  the 
Children  when  Baptized ;  or  if  my  Devo- 
tion would  not  lead  me  to  this  Severity, 
yet  certainly,  if  I  were  of  Mr.  U's  Mind, 
I  fhould  with  the  Papifts  frequently  reprint 
that  Sign  upon  my  Forehead  ;  and  (hould 
not  only  fay  with  Mr.  i^,  that  a  Oucifix 
well  befitteth  the  bnnginatienoi^L  Believer, 
but  that  a  real  vilible  Crofs  well  befitteth 
the  Forehead  of  a  Chriftian  %  and  1  am 
grofly  milhken,  if  that  would  not  much 
better  anfwer  the  end  Mr.  H,  propofes. 

Methinks,  however  difagreeable  Mr.  £'s 
Opinion  is,  it  is  yet  intelligible,  that  a  Man 
by  feeing  a  Crucifix  may  be  put  in  mind  of 
Chrift  aucified,  and  fo  of  worfhipping 
him.  But  how  Mr.  H.  Ihould  make  hiii 
Crofe  ferve  to  relieve  Memory,  is  to  me  as 
yet  an  inexplicable  Myftery.  It  feems 
plain  to  me,  that  the  Memory  muft  here 
relieve  it  felf  ^  and  that  a  Man  muft  fitft 
remember  aftually  the  Crofs,  before  he 
will  be  thereby  put  in  mind  of  Chrift  cruci- 
fied, and  what  relief  then  will  this  give  to 
the  Memory  ?  Muft  it  not  as  much  exercife 
the  Memory  of  a  Chriftian  to  think  of  the 
Crofs  made  over  his  Forehead  when  an 
Infant,  as  to  think  of  Chrift  crucified  > 
One  would  think,  that  Mr.  U's  way  fliould 
rather  be  a  Burden  than  a  Relief  to  the  Me- 
mory 


C78] 

tnory  of  a  Chriftian  ^  becaufe  in  this  way 
there  is  Ibme what  more  to  be  remembred 
than  was  otherwife  needful  (I  am  to  remem- 
ber the  Crofs,that  fo  1  may  remember  Chrift 
crucified)  and  becaufe  I  luppofe  a  Chriftian 
will  be  of tner  in  hearing  and  reading  God's 
Word,  put  in  mind  of  Chrift  crucified,  than 
of  the  Crofs  in  Baptifm,  and  therefore  will 
the  eafier  remember  the  former,  without  any 
need  of  burthening  it  felf  with  the  Remem- 
brance of  the  latter. 

The  Crofs  might  indeed  be  fa  id  to  relieve 
Memory,  if  it  would  bring  to  our  Remem- 
brance Chrift  crucified,  though  it  were  not 
it  lelf  firft  aiSually  to  be  thought  of  by  us  5 
but  I  confefs,  I  fear  that  Man  will  never 
think  of  Chrift  crucified  at  all,  that  thinks 
not  of  him  till  he  is  brought  to  his  Remem- 
brance by  the  Crofs  that  was  made  over 
him  in  Baptifm  :  But  Mr.  Its  dark  Ex- 
preflions  feem  to  Ihew,  that  he  was  of  ano- 
ther Mind.  He  makes  the  Crofs  to  be  a 
faithful  and  conftant  Monitor  of  our  Duty, 
a  moft  effeftual  Teacher  to  avoid  Sin,  ^c, 
and  this  he  argues  from  the  part  over  which 
it  is  made  ^  and  one  would  be  ready  to 
think  therefore,  it  muft  be  one  of  rhefe 
Three  Ways  :  Either, 

I.  By  vertue  of  God's  Promife  and  Blef- 
fing,  as  it  is  in  thofe  Sacraments  which  we 
ufe  ^  which  being  inUituted  by  Chrift,  are 
attended  with  his  Bleiling  according  to  his 
own  Promife,  and  fo  the  eftefl:  and  advan- 
tage of  them  is  prod.uced  :  But  this  I  pre- 
fiime  will  not  be  pretended.    Or, 

2.  By 


291 


[79] 

2.  By  fome  fort  of  Incantation,  as  the  . 
Reverend  Bifhop  of  Sarum  tells  us,  it  was 

ufed  in  Baptifm  t,  but  this  I  imagine  will  ^  ^^^  <^- 
berejeaed  likevi^ife:    And  therefore,  TJ!'^'^' 

3.  It  muft  re  in  fome  Natural  way,  ac- 
cording to  the  general  Courfe  and  Operati- 
on  of  fecond  Ca u fes  ;  and  this  Mr.  H, 
feems  moli  plainly  to  intend,  that  this  Sign 
being  made  over  a  part  fo  near  the  Seat  of 
Fancy,  being  printed  upon  the  Gates  of  it 
(though  only  made  in  the  Ai/\  and  perhaps 
never  fee n  by  i/s  in  our  whole  Lives)  ftands 
there  (though  a  tranfient  Sign)  like  fome 
Centinel  to  keep  from  entring  into  that  no-i 
ble  Palace,  any  thing  that  may  caufe  (hame, 
and  does  whenever  we  need  by  a  phyfical 
fort  of  Power,  give  us  a  helping-hand.  Ic 
is  a  pity  Mr.  h.  has  not  (hewn  us  how  all 
this  is  performed  by  the  Crofs  :  But  it  is 
enough  for  one  Age  to  (tart  this  Notion,' 
and  to  leave  it  to  the  next  to  give  a  full 
Account  and  Explication  of  it,  which  to  fay 
the  truth  of  it,  is  not  to  be  expefted  from  a 
meer  Divine  ^  and  therefore,  I  would  com- 
mend the  Confideration  of  this  to  fome  of 
the  brave  Virtuofo's  of  our  Age,  Men  nicely 
acquainted  with  the  Secrets  of  Natural  Phi- 
lofophy,  that  they  would  give  us  a  good 
Account  of  this  admirable  Phenomenon, 
which  I  think  cannot  be  folved,  by  any 
thing  that  has  been  hitherto  faid  in  Natu^ 
ral  Philofophy. 

And  methinks,  if  Mr.  i/'s  Opinion  bejuft 
and  true,  we  mufl  acknowledge,  that  the 
Crofs  in  Baptifm  does  confer  Grace  in  a 

molt 


C  80  ] 

moft  fingular  manner  ^  and  I  fear  we  muft 
not  only  incourage  the  Popifh  PraSlice  of 
introducing  new  Sacraments  into  theChurch, 
but  their  Doftrinc  likewife,  in  making  them 
confer  Grace,  ex  oper€  operato. 

Farther,  the  Reader  may  obferve,  what 
Titles  Mr.  H.  beftows  upon  the  Sign  of 
the  Crofs  :  He  ftiles  it  Chnll^s  Mark  ;  fo 
that  it  fhould  feem,  that  this  is  made  the 
Badge  of  our  Chriftianicy.  But  till  the. 
D'ljfenfers  fee  it  proved,  that  Chrift  has 
left  the  Migiftrate  or  Church  Power  of  de- 
viling what  (hall  be  the  Mark  and  Badge 
of  his  Difciples,  they  will  hardly  confent 
to  have  this  Badge  fee  upon  their  Children  *, 
nor  will  they  elteem  it  an  indifferent  thing 
what  is  made  Chrift's  Muk,  fince  he  his 
himlelf  already  appointed  one. 

Agiin,  he  calls  it  a  Ho/y  Sigf7,  Now  I 
would  fain  know,  wherein  the  HolineG  of 
it  does  confiit,  and  who  it  is  thit  has  fet 
this  Scamp  upon  it.  We  account  the  Pa- 
pifts  Superf^itious  in  afcribing  Holinefs  to 
Reliqaes,Croffes,and  other  things  to  which 
it  does  not  belong  ^  and  Mr.  7/,  feems  lia- 
ble to  the  fame  Charge,  and  that  perhaps 
with  fome  Aggravation  too.  The  Papifts, 
forinftance,do  not  elteem  this  Sign  to  befo 
Holy,  hut  that  anyPerfon  upon  any  occafion 
may  ufe  it  ^  hut  Mr.  H.  is  againft  the  K"/^/- 
gar  ufe  of  it  upon  this  reafDn,  leift  the  over 
ordiniry  ufe  of  it  fhould  cjufe  this  Holy, 
Sign  to  be  of  lefs  Regard  and  Obfitvation  ; 
and  therefore  you  mult  know,  thu  it  is 
now  referved  to  the  Prieft,  as  his  peculiar 

Pro- 


C  8i  1 

Province,  to  make  a  Crofs  5  and  if  a  Man 
were  to  guefs  at  the  reafon  of  Cuftoms  and 
Ulages  in  the  Church  oiE,  by  Mr.  H.  he 
would  be  ready  to  fufptft,  that  that  is  the 
reafon  why  the  Crofs  is  not  ufed  in  private 
Baptifm  ^  for  tho'  he  is  not  for  making  this 
holy  Sign  of  the  Crofs  Vulgar  (i.  c,  confines 
the  making  of  it  to  rhe  Sacred  Office)  yet  he 
icruples  not  to  t  aflcrt  the  Validity  of  Bap-  f  ^cd.PoL 
tifm  adminiftred  by  Women,  a  Praftice  not  ^^^-s-S^z. 
heard  oi  in  the  Chriftian  Church  bdore  Ter-  J  ^'  ^"r^- 
tullians  time  (who  inveighs  ^  more  than  jj'iJJVrj?/<r. 
once  againft  it,  and  feems  to  Ij  intimate  that  Hxr.  c,  41! 
it  was  but  beginning  in  his  time,  even  among  t  Epijl-jo, 
the  Hereticks)  and  is  direflly  oppofite  to  5-' 1^°*, 
the  Sentiments  of  Cyprian  t,  Ba/i/  ^,  Epipha-  p}y,i  ^^„^' 
n'lM^^  and  leveral  other  of  the  Fatheis,  and  \\Adv.h£r. 
the  Author  of  the  Apoftoiical  Conftiiuti-  79  q^<^  ^ft 
ons  t,  who  all  appropriate  the  Power  of  |?*j^>'''^* 
Baptizing  to  the  Sacred  Office  :    But  it'  '^'^'^' 
fliould  feem  now  no  great  matter,  how  Vul- 
gar God's  holy  Sign  is  made,  fo  that  Perfons 
CO  not  prefume  to  affix  the  holy  Sign  of  the 
Crofs  :  So  applicable  to  fuch  Men  is  that 
of  our  Lord  *  to  the  Scribes  and  Pharifees,  'f-  Mat.i^. 
in  much  the  like  cafe.     If  the  Keader  deiires  9-  ^^^A  7- 
to  have  the  Application,  I  had  rather  he  ^' ^ 
fliould  fetch  it  from  that  1|  great  Man  men-  p  ^p  5^11. 
tioned  in  the  Margin,  than  that  he  fhould  lin^t.  iretu 
have  it  from  me,  though  it  were  but  as  a  h^- 
Tranfcriber. 

The  Senfe  of  our  0)urch  is  rrufy  exprcjjed 
by  Mr,  Hooker^  who  t  f^^ys.  That  bctvceen  f  eccLPoL 
the  Crofs  zohich  Super  flit  ion  honour  eih  ^j^ /•  5-;>  54S- 
Cbrift^  and  thit  Ceremony  oftheCroJs  xahicb 

Jctveth 


[  80 

ferveth  only  for  a  Sign  of  Remembrance^ 
there  is  ai  plain  and  great  a  Difference^  as 
between  thofe  brazen  Images  which  Solomon 
fnade  to  bear  tip  the  Cijlej'n  of  the  Te^nple^and 
that  which  the  Ifraelites  in  the  Wildernefs 
did  adore. 

.  If  I  did  not  believe  this  to  be  the  Senfe  of 
the  Church  off".  I  muft  have  a  very  low 
Opinion  of  her  Honefty  ^  ner  Senfe  is,  thai 
(lie  is  not  Su peril itious  in  her  Praflice,  and 
the  fanne  is  the  Senfe  of  every  Church  in 
the  World  :  This  is  the  Senfe  of  the  Church 
oiRome  her  felf,  whofe  Writers  frequently 
alledge  thefe  brazen  Images  o{  Solo?7ion^  to 
defend  their  Praftice  ^  and  from  them  I 
fuppofe  it  was  borrowed.  But  perhaps  the 
Difference  is  not  fo  plain  and  great  in  it  felf, 
as  it  is  in  the  Senfe  of  the  Church  of  E. 
It  mufl:  be  confefs'd  indeed,  that  the  Papifts 
do  honour  the  Crofs  as  they  do  Chrift,  as 
appears  by  their  Writers  •,  and  that  the 
Church  of  E.  do  difivow  and  abhor  any 
fuch  thing  :  But  yet  it  is  to  be  confidered, 
that  for  the  making  the  Image  in  the  Wil- 
dernefs  there  was  no  Warrant  at  all  from 
God,  only  from  Jiaron  his  High-Prieft;  but 
for  the  making  thofe  brazen  Images  in  the 
Temple,  there  was  Dire£lion  undoubtedly 
given  from  Heaven,  without  which  Prote- 
Itants  do  generally  conclude  the  making 
them  had  been  finful  ^  whereas  there  can 
be  no  Plea  of  any  fuch  Authority  for  the 
ufe  of  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs,  either  in  the 
one  or  other  ufe.  And  becaufe  I  have  ob- 
ferved,  that  our  Adverfaries  are  pleas'd  to 

urge 


urge  us  fometimes  with  the  Examples  of 
David^  Solomon^  and  Hesekinh^  &c.  as  war- 
ranting the  Additions  made  to  the  Worfhip 
of  God  •,  I  defire  they  would  try  if  they  can 
give  any  clear  proof,  that  thefe  things  were 
done  by   them  ot  their   own  Heads,  and 
without  fpecial    Warrant    and   Direftion 
from  God  himfelf.    We  find  God  was  very 
Wii^  in  his  Charge  to  Mofes^  +  to  fee  that  t^«oi.25. 
he  did  all  things  according  to  the  Pattern  ^  ^'^' 
fhewed  him  in  the  Mount  ^  and  is  it  to  be  ^  \j\  |°* 
thought  that  he  was  more  Indifferent  dhoMt  comp,  with 
the  Temple  than  the  Tabernacle  >  Or  that  f^»rrib,d,4, 
his  Direftions  or  his  Pattern  was  not  as  ex- 
aft  for  that  which  was  to  continue  the  lon- 
geft  ?  Or  again,  did  not  thefe  noble  Kings 
know  very  well  what  God  had  faid  with 
Relation  to  his  Worfhip  ?  ^  What  thing  fo-  *  Veufu 
ever  1  command you^  obferve  to  do  it  j  thou  ^}'  comp. 
Jbalt  not  add  thereto,  or  dim  inijh  from  it,  t  Te  ""^^^l^^^^* 
Jhall  obferve  to  do  as  the  Lord  your  God  hath  -j-*  pei,^.  5. 
■commanded you  :  you  fhaU  not  turn  afide  to  32. 
the  right-hand^  or  to  the  left  ?    Can  they  be 
fuppofed  to  loot  upon  the  People  only  obli- 
ged by  thefe  Commands  }  and  upon  them- 
felves  as  more  at  Liberty  than  Jofhua^  Mo- 
fcs\  Succeflbr,  to  whom  God  fpeaks  thus  s^^^n 
■^  Only  be  thou  ftrong  and  very  couragiot^^    ^^^  '  '^* 
that  thou  may  eft  objerve  to  do  according  to 
all  the  Law  which  Mofes  my  Jervant  com- 
manded thee  :  turn  not  from  it  to  the  right  - 
hand  or  to  the  left  ?  This  is  not  probable  at 
all  to  him  who  confiders  the  nature  of  that 
Difpenfation  ^  nay,  it  is  certainly  falfe,  as 
appears  by  exprefs  Texts  of  Scripture.    As 

God 


[84] 
God  gave  to  Mofes  a  Pattern  of  the  Taber- 
nacle, To  he  gave  to  David  a  Pattern  of  the 
Temple,  and  of  all  other  Alterations  made 
by  David  or  Solomon  In  the  Service  of  God, 
and  this  Pattern  David  gave  to  Solomon^ 
I  Chron.2%.  II,  to  I  p.  l%en  David  gave  to 
Solomon  his  fon  the  pattern  of  the  porch^ 
ice.  And  the  pattern  of  all  that  he  had  by  the 
Spirit. — -^All  this yf aid  David,  the  Lord 
made  me  to  under fiand  in  writing  by  his  hand 
upon  me^  even  all  the  works  of  this  pattern. 
And  accordingly  Solomon  ordered  all  things 
either  according  to  the  Cocnmandment  of 
Mofes  or  D^^his  Father  ;  2  Chron,  8.  15, 
14.  Even  the  Courfes  of  the  Porters  were 
fixed  by  this  Rule,  as  David  the  Man  of 
God  had  commanded.  And  by  the  fame 
command  of  God  Hezekiah  afterward  or- 
dered  Matters,  2  Chron.  29. 25.  and  ;o.  12. 
I  only  defire  the  Reader  to  confult  all  thefe 
places,  and  efpecially  i  Chron,  28.  from  the 
I  irh  to  the  ipth,  and  I  dare  fay  he  will  fee 
this  matter  cleared  fully  to  him. 

I  fhall  add  liere,  that  our  Author  bring- 
ing in  thefe  Words  prefently  upon  his  Ci- 
tation of  Mr.  B.  and  fetting  them  in  Oppo- 
fition  to  his,  feems  to  leave  it  to  the  Rea- 
der to  imagine,  that  Mr.  B,  approved  of  the 
l*opi(h  Superftition  in  the  honour  they  give 
the  Crofs  •,  which  if  he  did,  he  afted  very 
tinfairly,  it  being  fo  plainly  (as  I  have 
(hewn)  contrary  to  Mr.  Bs  Senfe. 

Ours  is  a  meer  tranfient  Sign^which  abides 
not  fo  long  as  to  be  capable  of  becoming  an  Ob- 
je^or  Medium  ofvoorfhip^any  more  than  words 
we  ufe  in  voorfhip  may  do.  And 


r85  3 

And  yet  Mr.  H.  makes  it  ufeful  in  the 
fame  way,  that  Mr.  K  does  a  Crucifix  or 
Death's  Head,  ^c.  and  tho'  it  has  been  faid, 
that  you  do  needlefly  agree  with  the  Papift^ 
in  the  ufe  of  this  Sign,  making  it  a  part  of 
Worfhip,  yet  I  fuppofe  you  were  never  ac- 
cufed  of  worfhipping  the  Crofs  ^  nor  was 
it  ever  faid,    that  you    do    every    thing 
that  the  Papifts  do  :    But  yet,  however 
tranfient  this  Sign   is,    it  is    capable  of 
being    made    an    Objeft   of  Worfhip  by 
fome  Men.    The  Papifts  hold,  that  fuch  a 
Crofs  may  be  worfhipped  ^  and  there  have 
been  Perfons  in  the  World,  that  have  wor- 
fhipped that  which  had  no  being  at  all,  but 
was  the  pure  efFe£l  of  Fancy  and  Imagination. 

2.  Our  ufe  of  this  Sign  is  nothing  like  the 
Fopifh  ufe  of  ity  for  the  Fapifis  ufe  it  on  all 
Occafions. 

And  therein  they  agree  with  the  Primi- 
tive Church,  whofe  Authority  you  alledge 
in  your  behalf ;  and  if  the  Authority  of 
Tertullian,  &:c.  be  a  fufficient  Vindication  of 
your  PraSice,it  is  likewife  of  the  Church  of 
Rome's,  in  that  wherein  you  differ  from  her. 

And  at  Baptifm.  they  ufe  it  much  oftner^ 
and/a  different  from  our  way,  that  it  is  not 
ufed  at  the  fame  nme,  nor  vnth  the  fame 
Words  that  we  ufe  it  with. 

The  Repetition  of  it  will  not  be  thought 
vain,  if  the  matter  he  weighty,  and  proper 
to  rhove  pious  AfFettions,  according  to  what  f  See  Abti 
we  ate  t  told  about  Prayer  •,  and  certainly,  ^'^^•94- 
our  Brethren  think  the  Crofs  to  be  a  weighty 
itiatter^  who  prefer. the  impoled  ufe  of  it  to 
"   G  thej 


C  86  3 

thfe  Church's  Pelce  i  and  it  muft  be  thought 
to  move  pious  AfFeftions  if  it  bring  to  our 
Remembrance  Chrift  crucified,  tffc.  The 
Papifls  ufe  it  at  the  fatne  time  the  Church 
t  Sea  Tag,  of  E,  does,  according  to  your  own  account, 
i7^«  +  that  is,  immediately  after  Baptizing  with 
Water  in  the  Name  of  the  Father,  ^c.  and 
fome  reafon  why  it  is  not  ufed  with  the 
fame  Words  may  be  hinted  afterward. 

As  to  the  fecond  Yretence^  that  the  Sign 
of  the  Crofs  is  a  new  Sacrament^  I  anfvoer^ 
that  we  all  agree^  That  a  Sacrament  is  an 
outward  and  vifible  Sign  of  an  inward  and 
fpiritual  Grace  given  to  m^  ordained  by 
Chriji  himfelf^  as  a  means  zvhereby  we  receive 
the  fame ^  and  as  a  pledge  to  affure  t^  there- 
of-^ and  therefore^  ftnce  we  never  fupf of ed 
that  the  Crofs  in  Baptijm  could  confer  Grace^ 
nor  ever  tnade  the  leap:  pretence  to  a  Divine 
Appointment  for  it^  we  ought  not  to  be  char* 
ged  as  introducing  a  new  Sacrament, 

For  my  parr,  I  cannot  think  it  worth 
while  to  manage  Con troverfies  about  Words 
not  found  in  the  Scriptures.  According  to 
Mtn's  different  Opinions,  and  Definitions, 
they  will  give  the  fame  thing  different 
Names.  The  great  thing  in  queftion  is. 
Whether  Chritt  has  left  any  uninfpired  Per- 
fons  Power  to  inftitute  fuch  a  Badge  as  this 
of  thofe  that  are  his  Soldiers.  We  think, 
that  the  Power  ot  iHftituting  fuch  a  Badge 
belongs  to  Chrift,  the  Captain  of  our  Sal- 
vation s  and  that  he  has  not  authorized 
the  Magiftrate  or  Church  to  devife  or  ap- 
point any  fuch  thing,    I  confefs,  I  cannot 

be 


[8;] 

be  of  the  mind  that  our  Author  and  fom« 
others  feem  to  be  of,  that  JefusChrift  him- 
felf  alone  cin  inftitute  a  Sacrament,  fo  that 
the  Inftitution  of  his  infpired  Apoftles  fliould 
not  be  accounted  fufficient :  In  this  1  hear- 
tily acquiefcein  the  Judgment  of  the  Rq'^q- f  vpon  the 
rend  and  Learned  Birtiop  oi  Sarum  t,  That  Article,  p. 
*'  whatever  his  (Chrift's)  Apoftles  fettled  ^^p. 
^  was  by  Authority  and  Commiflion  from 
'*  him  i  and  therefore  it  is  not  to  be  denied, 
*'  but  that  if  they  had  appointed  any  Sacra- 
"  mental  A£tion,  that  muft  be  reckoned  of 
"  the  fame  Authority,  and  is  to  be  efteem- 
"  ed  Chrifl's  Inftitution,  as  much  as  if  he 
**  himfelf  when  on  Earth  had  appointed  it. 
Our  Author  feems  to  require  more  than  an 
Apoftolical  Infticution,!;/^.  the  exprefs  and 
immediate  Infticution  of  Ghrift'himfelf(and 
thinks  that  the  Catechijm  does  fo  likewife) 
for  he  feems  well  pleafed  with  St.  Bafii^ 
that  he  reckons  it  an  Ecclefiaflknl  Conflitu- 
tion  or  fixed  htv.K)  of  the  Church  from  the  Apo- 
files  Days,  Though  the  Dijfenters  approve 
of  your  Definition,  yet  if  you  fhould  pre- 
tend to  hy  this  llrels  upon  it,  they  will 
with  his  Lordfliip  take  liberty  to  be  of  ano- 
ther mind  ^  and  I  believe  no  foreign  Con- 
feflSon  will  be  found  to  lay  fuch  a  ftrefs  up- 
on this  matter.  I  confefs,  we  have  no  more 
Sacraments  that  may  be  lawfully  retained 
in  the  Church,  than  thofe  two  which  Chrift 
himfelf  while  on  Earth  did  appoint;  and 
this  is  the  reafon  why  we  own  that  thofe 
Words  are  well  added  in  the  Qatech'ifm  : 
But  what  a  firange  and  felf-contradiftious 
G  2  Charge 


C8M 

Charge  would  this  be  >  If  it  were  ordained 
by  Chrift  there  were  no  need  to  call  it  ^ 
new  Sacrament,  or  to  fcruple  the  lawfulnefs 
of  the  ufe  of  it.  The  Charge  therefore  a- 
gainft  you  is,  that  you  have  introduced  that 
which  in  all  other  refpefts,  but  that  of  a 
Divine  Appointment,  has  the  nature  of  a  Sa- 
crament i  that  you  have  brought  into  the 
Church  (if  you  will  bear  with  the  Exprefll- 
on)  an  humane  Sacrament,  which  we  look 
upon  as  a  matter  not  to  be  found  in  your 
Commiffion  -,  and  here  I  cannot  but  with 
pleafure  take  notice  to  the  Reader,  that  I 
have  the  fame  excellent  Perfon  (whom  I 
mentioned  before)  again  on  my  fide  :  His 
Lordfhip  declares,  thatthe  Sign  of  the  Grofs 
has  been  facramentally  ufed,  which  accor- 
ding to  the  Notion  of  our  Author  would  be 
impoffible. 
t  sp  Bur-  ''  We  find  (fays  t  his  Lordfhip)  the  Pri- 
nct,  4  vi[c, "  mitive  Chriftians  ufed  the  making  a  Crofs 
^  291.  «  in  the  Air,  or  upon  their  Bodies,  on  ma- 
"  ny  Occafions ;  afterwards,  when  a  Divine 
"  Vertue  was  fancied  to  accompany  that 
"  Ritual  A£lion,  it  was  ufed  in  Baptifm,  as 
"  a  fort  of  Incantation  ^  for  with  the  ufe 
"  of  it  the  Devil  was  adjured  to  go  out  of 
"  the  Perfon  to  be  Baptized  :  Such  a  Ufage 
'^  of  it  made  it  ^facramentalzndi  fuperfti- 
"  tious  Aftion  ^  and  if  it  had  ftill  been  re- 
''  tained  in  that  Form,  as  it  was  in  the  firft 
"  Reformation  of  our  Liturgy  in  K.  Edward 
"  yith's  Days,  I  do  not  fee  how  it  could  be 
"  juflified.  I  defire  the  Reader  would  care- 
fully obferve  with  reference  to  this  moft 
excelknt  Paffage.  i.  That 


C89  3 

1.  That  his  Lordfhip  is  of  Opinion,  that 
the  Crofs  was  firrt  brought  into  Baptifm 
upon  a  miftaken  Fancy,  fronn  an  opinion  of 
a  Divine  Vertue  that  acconnpanicd  it  j  and 
really,  it  is  highly  reafonable  to  judge  thus 
with  his  Lordftiip  in  favour  of  them  ^  for 
they  would  have  been  a  very  trifling  and 
impertinent  fort  of  People  to  bring  it  in, 
if  they  had  not  had  fome  fuch  Imagination: 
But  certainly,  fince  the  reafon  that  intro- 
duced them  to  bring  it  in  was  a  miftake,  it 
becomes  us  now  to  caft  it  out,  or  at  l^alt 
not  to  alledge  them  in  our  own  Vindication. 

2.  That  his  Lordfhip  thinks,  that  we  arc 
only  to  confider  what  vertue  is  afcribed  to 
this  Sign,  that  we  may  be  able  to  judge, 
wh-sther  it  be  ufed  laqramentally  and  fupe?:- 
ftitioufly. 

3.  That  in  the  Liturgy  his  Lordfhip  fpeaJks 
of,  the  Crofs  wa^  ufed  before,  whereas  it 
is  now  ufed  after  Baptifm.  Immediately 
after  the  fir  ft  Prayer,  the  Prieft  was  to  ask, 
what  the  Name  of  the  Child  fhould  be  j 
and  when  the  God-fathers  and  God-mothers 
had  told  the  Name,  then  he  was  to  make 
a  Crofs  upon  the  Child's  Forehead  and 
Breafl,  faying,  "  N.  Receive  the  Sign  of 
"  the  Holy  Crofs  in  thy  Forehead,  and  in 
''  thy  Breaft,  in  token  that  thou  (halt  not 
"  be  afhamed  to  confefs  thy  Faith  in  Chrift 
*'  crucified,  and  manfully  to  fight  under 
"  his  Banners,  againftSin,,  the  World,  and 
"  the  Devil,  and  to  cont  nue  Chrift's  faitU- 
''  ful  Soldier  and  Servant  unto  thy  lives  end. 
After  this  indeed,  the  Devil  was.  adjured  to 

G  3  5^ 


190] 

go  out  oi  the  Perfon  j  but  it  is  not  exprefly 
faid,  that  it  was  in  Vcrtue  of  the  Crofs. 
Whether  the  (Lhurch  of  E.  ftill  afcribe  Ver- 
tue  to  it  or  no,  we  fhall  have  occafion  to 
enquire  in  the  next  place. 

If  it  be/aid^  that  we  make  the  Crofs  a  Sign 
betokening  out  Faith  and  Chrijiian  Fortitude^ 
becaufe  voe  apply  it  in  token^  that  hereafter 
he  fhall  not  be  afhamed  to  confefs  the  Faith 
ofChriJl  crucified^  &c.  and  that  therefore  we 
make  it  an  outward  Sign  of  an  inward  and 
fpiritJtal  Grace.  I  anfwer^  we  own  it  to  be 
afignificant  Ceremony^  as  all  other  Ceremonies 
are  5  for  we  do  not  account  a  Ceremony  in- 
nocent^ becaufe  it  is,  infignificant  and  imper- 
tinent ^  but  yet  we  deny  it  to  be  an  outward 
and  viftble  Sign  of  an  inward  and  fpiritual 
Grace ;  for  our  Ceremonies  are  not  Seals  and 
Affifrances  from  God  of  his  Grace  to  us^  but 
Hints  and  Remembrances  offome  Obligation 
we  are  under  with  refpeU  to  him. 

Our  Learned  Author  does  not  care  nicely 
to  confider  this  Ohjeaion,  but  very  Ilightly 
pafies  it  over,  as  though  it  were  of  no  man- 
ner  of  weight,  and  gives  not  a  direfl:  anfwer 
to  any  part  of  it.  He  grants  it  to  be  a  fig- 
nificant  Ceremony,  but  what  is  that  to  the 
purpofe  >  Why  is  he  fo  loath  to  grant  it  to 
be  an  ©utward  and  vifible  Sign,  fince  it  is 
moft  nnanifemy  fuch?  And  the  Reader  tnay 
here  take  notice  of  the  thing  fignified  by  ir, 
that  is,  according  to  the  Canons,  the  Me- 
rits ofchrifi.  The  Words  that  I  now  refer 
to  in  the  Canon  are  thefe  (fpeaking  of  the 
l^iimitive  times)  "  At  what  time,  if  any 

*'-  had 


*'  had  oppofed  themlelves  againft  it,  they 
"  would  certainly  have  been  cenfured  as 
*'  Enemies  of  the  Name  of  the  Crofs,  and 
'^  confequently  oiCbrifls  Merits^  the  Si^n 
'*  whereof  they  could  no  better  endure. 
Now  I  conceive  the  pneaning  of  this  is,  that 
the  Crofs  is  not  only  an  Emblem  of  the  Me- 
lits  of  Chrif^,  but  that  it  is  likewife  a 
Pledge  to  afiure  us  of  our  Intereft  therein. 
The  Foundation  of  this  Interpretation  of 
the  Canon  is  the  Canon  it  felf,  in  the  Latin 
Edition  (which  is  as  Authentick  as  the  Eng- 
iijh)  wherein  the  Words  run  thus  ;  ♦'  ^uo 
"  qu'idem  j£culo  fiquh  buic  figno  fe  oppofu- 
"  ijjet^  declaratiis  proculiuhio  fu'iffct  pro 
'•  hofle  ac  inimico  nom'ink  crucis,  ^ proindc 
'"'  weritorum  Cbrifti^  quorum  illi  teffera  ^ 
''  fignum  adeo  difplkeret,  Thefe  Words, 
tefj'era  ^  fignum,  give  us  a  clear  Interpre- 
tation of  the  Sign,  that  is  meant  in  the  Eng- 
li(h  :  The  general  Expreflion  of  a  Sign  is  by 
the  tejjera  reftrained  to  that  fort  of  Signs 
which  are  Fledges  alfo,  as  I  think  tejjera 
has  properly  that  Signification.  Now  that 
which  the  Canon  makes  the  Crofs  a  Sign 
of,  has  been  generally  thought  by  Trotc- 
fiants  to  be  part  of  that  which  is  fignified  by 
the  Water  in  Baptifm.  The  end  of  Bap- 
tifm  is  Twofold  ;  Remiflion  of  Sins,  and 
Regeneration  ^  with  reference  to  the  firlf, 
the  Water  figniiies  the  Merits  of  Chrift  s 
Blood,  through  which  alone  they  can  be 
forgiven,  whence  are  thofe  Exprefiions  of 
his  wafhing  us  from  our  Sins  in  his  own 
Blood,  t^c.  With  reference  to  the  latter,  it 
G  4  fignifies 


C90 

fignifies  the  cleanfing  vertue  of  the  Spirit  of 
Ghrift.  In  this  refpeft  the  Crofs  feems  to 
be  very  derogatory  to  Baptifm,  as  it  is  us'd 
to  fignify  that  which  is  intended  by  the  bap- 
tifmal  Water  ♦,  and  there  not  being  (which 
is  worth  Obfervation)  in  the  whole  Office, 
the  leaft  hint  given  that  the  Water  in  Bap- 
tifm has  any  manner  of  reference  to,  or  Sig- 
nification of  the  Merit  of  the  Blood  of 
Chrift  :  Which  is  not  my  Obfervation,  but 
t^'"'tf>^wasmade  by  Mr.  Mede  t  long  ago,  who 
f5-  approves  of  it.    Hitherto  I  conceive  this 

fignificant  Ceremony  does  well  agree  with 
the  nature  of  a  Sacrament,  it  is  an  outward 
and  vifible  Sign. 

The  next  thing  that  is  ftarted  in  the  Ob- 
Jeftion  is,  that  here  is  an  inward  and  fpiritu- 
al  Grace  ^  but  this  our  Author  very  pru- 
dently  paflTesover  in  his  Anfwer.  He  does 
not  care  to  grant,  and  yet  is  afhamed  to  de- 
ny, that  Faith  and  Chriftian  Fortitude  are 
inward  and  fpirituaf  Graces,  as  they  moft 
evidently  are,  and  are  as  much  the  Gift  of 
God  as  any  fpiritual  Grace  whatever.  And 
the  Grofs  is  only  fit  for  Felaglansy  it  it  be 
,.,,  not  intended  that  through  God's  Affiftance 

and  Grace  he  fhall  not  be  afhamed,  ^c. 
Nay  farther,  it  feems  evidejit  to  me,  that 
the  Crofs  is  made  a  Seal,  Pledge  and  Aflu. 
ranee  to  us  from  God  of  his  Grace  ;  and 
thus  (i)  Dr.  i/^v/w^77£^underQands  it,  as  I 
/hall  have  occaiion  to  (h«w  fiom  his  ovun 
Words.  (2.).  Our  Author  thinks  thefe 
Words  of  Cyprian  now  pertinent,  whyein 
he  calls  it  th^.  Seal  of  Qcd ,  ziA  chi^^fes  him- 

fetf 


L93  3 

felf  that  ExprefTion  of  the  Seal  of  God,  it 
being  in  Cyprian  only  Signum  Dei,  (3. )  The 
Words  ufed  at  the  making  the  Crofs  do 
feem  plainly  to  intend  this.  The  Words 
are,  '*  We  fign  him  with  the  Sign  of  the 
"  Crofs,  in  token  that  hereafter  he  fliall 
"  not  be  afhamed  to  confefs  the  Faith  of 
"  Chrift  crucified,  and  manfully  to  fight 
"  undtr  his  Banner  againft  Sin,  the  World, 
^'  and  the  Devil,  and  to  continue  Chrift's 
"  faithful  Soldier  and  Servant  unto  his  lives 
"  end.  If  a  Man  defigned  to  afcribe  Ver^ 
tue  to  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs,  and  to  make  it 
a  Seal  and  Affurance  to  us  of  God's  Gr^ce,  I 
am  apt  to  think  he  would  find  thefe  Words 
would  fitly  exprefs  his  Senfe  5  for  thus  we 
ordinarily  ufe  thofe  Words  in  token  :  If  a 
Man  fay  to  another,  I  give  you  my  Hand, 
in  token  that  I  will  at  luch  a  time  give  you 
fo  much  Money  ,•  the  meaning  is,  1  do  now 
by  this  Sign  afTure  you  of  it.  If  a  Man  at 
the  bottom  of  an  Obligation  fay,  in  token 
whereof  I  have  fet  my  Hand  •,  the  meaning 
is,  for  an  Evidence,  Affurance  or  Wiinefsof 
it  [in  teftimonium]  the  very  Words  ufed  by 
Alex.  Ale  fun  for  the  rend  ring  in  token  in 
the  firft  Tranflation  of  the  Common-Prayer. 
And  farther,  I  imagine  the  pofitive  ftrain  in 
which  the  Words  run,  argues  this  :  "  We 
'^  lign  him  with  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs,  in 
"  token  that  hereafter  he  fhallnox  beafha- 
*'  med  to  confefs,  OT'r.  and  not  th3it  he  Jbould 
not  or  ought  not  to  be  afhamed,  which  would 
much  better  exprefs  his  Obligation  and  Du- 
ty, it  that  were  all  that  vyas  deOgned  ^  and 

there- 


[94  3 

therefare,  if  the  only  meaning  is,  We  fign 
him  with  the  Sign  of  the  Crofe,  to  hint  to 
him  that  it  is  his  duty  not  to  be  afhamed, 
i!fc.  and  that  he  may  hereafter  remember 
it,  though  he  now  underftands  nothing  at 
all  of  the  matter,  it  is  very  darkly  exprefied, 
and  tke  hint  is  very  obfcure  and  aenigmati- 
cal,  according  to  Mr.  El'ias  Petii,  a  Presby- 
ter of  the  Church  of  England,  who  renders 
t  Gree\    thefe  Words  in  token  thus  ^  +  i-m  tb  Mtii^m, 
Tranjiat.  of  In  fliort,  either  theCrofs  iseffeftual  for  the 
the  lim-  gn^  foj  which  you  ufe  it  of  it  felf,  or  thro' 
^'  God's  Grace  j  if  the  firft  be  true,  it  is   re- 

quifite  to  explain  how  it  is  fo  ^  if  the  latter 
he  true,  anfwer  the  Reverend  Bifliop  of 
"i-VfonthsSarumy  who  tells  us,  '^  *'  That  federal  a£ls 
Ayuc>  p.   «c  jQ  vvhich  a  conveyance  of  Divine  Grace 
169.         cc  15  jicd^  ^gn  Qp}y  bsinltituted  by  him  who 
"  is  the  Author  and  Mediator  of  the  New 
"  Covenant  ^  who  lays  down   the   Rules 
*'  and  Conditions  of  it,   and  derives  the 
^'  Blelfings  of  it,  by  what  Methods,  and  in 
■'  what  Channels  he  thinks  fit. 

And  this  kindofjignificant  U/ages  his  ever 
been  taken  up^  without  any  Imputation  of  in- 
producing  a  new  Sacrament  :  for^  i .  The 
Jevoi/b  Church  changed  the  Pofiure  of  eating 
the  Faljover  fromfianding  tofiiting^  in  token 
of  their  reji  arjd  fecurity  in  the  L,and  of 
Canaan; 

Very  probableit  is,  that  according  to  the 
differing  Reafonsof  the  times,  rhtre  might 
be  by  God's  own  Order  different  Manners 
and  Cuftoms.  This  might  be  fairly  fuppo- 
fed  upon  this  (ingle  Conlideration,  that  there 

were 


C95  ] 

were  infpired  Perfons  among  them.  But  I 
think  we  have  it  plain  enough  in  the  Scrip- 
ture,  that  feveral  things  in  the  firft  Inliitu- 
tion  were  only  appointed  to  be  oblcrved  hy 
them  in  Egypt  ^  luch  as  the  fprinkling  the 
Pofls  of  the  Doors  with  Blood  ^  and  the 
like  is  to  be  judged  oi  the  Po/iure,  and 
therefore  though  in  Exodus  they  are  com- 
manded to  eat  it  with  their  Loins  girt,  with 
Shoes  on  their  Feet,  and  a  Staft  in  their 
Hand  ^  yet  no  fuch  thing  was  commanded 
them  after  once  they  were  got  out  oiE^ypt, 
See  Deut,  16. 

There  was  alfo  an  Altar  ofWit^efs  reared 
^n  the  ether  ftde  Jordan. 

It  is  obvious,  that  it  was  a  very  common 
Pradice  among  the  Patriarchs,  to  erefl  an 
Altar  upon  any  particular  occafion  •,  and 
that  this  was  done  by  them  for  two  ends, 
lofaaifice  upon  it,  and  to  leave  it  fome- 
times  for  a  ftanding  Menr.orial  and  Monu- 
ment of  any  thing  remarkable,  that  had 
happened  in  the  place  where  the  Altar  was 
fcuilr.  In  the  fliort  Hiftory  we  have  of  them, 
we  have  no  more  account  of  the  Direftion 
they  had  for  this  from  God,  than  of  the 
Direftion  they  had  for  facrificlng  at  all  ^ 
but  I  fuppofe  both  might  be  neverthelefs 
from  God.  Now  when  God  gave  particu- 
lar Laws  by  Mofes^  to  the  Children  of  If- 
rael^  he  altered  many  things  that  were  law- 
fully ufed  by  thenn  before,  and  particularly 
he  forbad  them  the  facrificing  (as  it  was 
cpmmon  before)  in  any  place,  and  reftiain- 
^dit  to  that  one  which  he  himfelf  (hould 

chufe, 


C  96  3 

chure,  Dei4t.  12.  5.  and  conrequently  it  was 
not  lawful  for  them  to  ereft  an  Altar  for 
that  purpofe  :  But  there  was  not  any  Pro- 
hibition of  Altars  for  the  other  ufe,  as  Mo- 
numencs  and  Memorials  of  any  thing  remar- 
kable^ andfuch  the  Altar  of  Witnefs  was, 
and  of  the  fame  nature  feems  that  Stone  to 
be,  which  was  fet  up  by  Jofhua  himfelf. 
Chap.  24.  ver.  26,  27.  and  that  which  was 
ikt  up  hy  Samuel,  iSam,y,  12.  But  neither 
of  them  wasdefigned  to  be  holy,  in  bearing 
any  part,  or  having  any  intereft  in  the  wor- 
Ihip  of  God  i  but  that  which  I  am  treating 
of  was  to  (hew,  that  though  they  were  on 
the  other  lide7<:?A'd^^/7,they  never thelefs  were 
of  the  Children  oilfrael. 

And  the  Synagogue  Worjhip^  Rites  of  Mar- 
7'laze^  l^'orm  of  taking  Oathes^  &c.  were  Jig- 
nificant^  and  yet  "jiere  all  received  in  the 
pureji  times  of  the  Jewijh  Churchy  and  com- 
plyed  with  by  our  Saviour  himfelf, 

I  know  not  what  it  is  that  our  Author  re- 
fers to  in  the  Synagogue  worftiip,  and  there- 
fore cannot  give  any  anfwer  to  him  :  But  I 
know  when  as  innocent  a  Ceremony  as  could 
be,  was  look'd  upon  as  Religious,  and  pref- 
fed  as  fuch,  though  it  were  but  the  wafh- 
ing  Hands  before  Meat,  (ffc,  our  Lord  refu- 
fed  to  comply  with  it.  Rites  of  Marriage 
1  reckon  belong  not  to  Worfliip,  but  were 
purely  civil.  As  to  Oathes,  the  Lawfulnefs 
of  nking  an  Oich  is  eafily  proved  fram  the 
Oii  Tsltamenr,  or  the  New  ;  Various 
Forms  w^re  ufed  in  both,  but  none  is  pre- 
fer! bed:  j  ibme  Form  is   neceflary,  and  fo 

that 


C  97"] 

that  it  be  fuited  to  the  Nature  and  Defign 
of  ir,  it  is  no  great  matter  what  the  form  of 
taking  it  is.  An  Oath  is  a  part  of  Natural  Re- 
ligion,confirmed  by  the  Revealed.  As  it  is 
an  Appeal  to  God,  it  is  a  moft  folemn  Re- 
ligious aft,  and  a  Man  is  obliged  to  per- 
form it  accordingly,  and  not  to  fwear  by 
any  falfe  God.  but  as  there  is  no  Form  pre- 
fcribed  in  Religion,  and  it  is  in  the  power 
of  the  Magiftrate  to  require  me  to  take  an 
Oath,  the  Form  in  which  he  tenders  it  to 
me,  is  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  Civil  te(^i- 
mony  to  him,  and  therefore  may  in  any 
Form  be  taken,  fo  that  it  favour  not  of  I- 
dolatry  or  Superftition. 

The  Chriftian  Church  of  the  firfl  Ages 
ujed  the  fame  liberty^  a^  appears  by  the  Qu- 
Horns  of  the  Holy  Kifs^  and  the  Feafis  of 
Charity, 

There  is  a  great  difference  between  natu- 
ral Signs  (as  Killing  and  Feafting  together 
are  fuch  figns  of  Friendfliip  and  Love)  and 
arbitrary  ones,  fuch  as  our  facramental  Signs 
are,together  with  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs.  A 
Kifs,  by  the  unlverfal  Confent  of  Nations 
is  a  fign  of  mutual  Love,  and  as  fuch  was 
no  doubt  ufed  by  the  moft  Primitive  Chri- 
ftians,  and  not  as  a  part  of  Worfhip.  In 
like  manner.  Kneeling  is  a  natural  and  op> 
dinary  fign  of  Humility  and  Reverence  ; 
and  therefore  our  Author  may  obferve,  that 
though  the  Diffenters  condemned  the  impo- 
fing  it  upon  "all  in  the  Lord's  Supper,  yet 
they  never  charged  that  Impofition  as  the 
bringing  in  of  a  new  Sacrament.    But  let  it 

fare 


fare  how  it  will  with  the  holy  Kifs,  I  fup- 
pofe  our  Author  will  allow  that  it  had  bet- 
ter warrant  than  the  Crofs. 

The  Fealh  of  Charity,  if  lawful,  were 

no  parts  of  Wor(hip-,  but  whether  they  were 

f  mrkjy    lawful  as  moft  think,  or  unlawful  as  t  Dr. 

VoL  2.  p,    Lightfoot  thinks,  it  is  certain,  they  gave  oc- 

77^-&M'  cafion  to  many  Diforders  •,  and  whatcourfe 

does  the  Apoftle  take  ?  Does  he  go  about  only 

to  reform  the  abufe,  retaining  the  Cuftom, 

and  telling  them  how  they  might  lawfully 

ufeit?    No,  but  he  lays  them  afide,  and 

t  Cor.  II.  goes  back  to  the  Inftitution  of  Chrift,  What 

I  received  of  the  Lord^  I  delivered  to  you. 

Deliver  us  no  more,  and   we  fhall  eafily 

agree. 

/  iuight  farther  injlance  in  the  Ceremony  of 
Infiifflation^  which  was  ufed  as  a  fign  of  brea- 
thing into  them  the  good  Spirit, 

This  is  indeed  an  inRance  in  all  things  pa- 
rallel with  the  fign  of  the  Crofs ;,  and  fince 
our  Author  thinks  this  fo  light  a  matter,  he 
will  do  well  to  (hew  what  this  wants  to 
make  it  Sacramental  befides  Divine  Inftitu- 
tion^ if  here  is  not  an  outward  and  vifible 
Sign  of  an  inward  and  fpiritual  Grace,  ^c. 
there  is  none  at  all.  When  our  Author  can 
vindicate  this,  we  (hall  not  need  to  difpute 
about  the  Crofs. 

The  Baptized  Perfonsjiripping  off  his  old 
Garments^  in  token  that  he  put  off  the  Old 
Man. 

I  (hould  rather  think  the  Original  of  this 
was,  that  lie  might  (hift  his  wet  Clothes, 
if  I  could  find  any  Evidence  of  the  Baptized 

Perlon's 


L99l 
Perfon's  having  any  on,  but  really  it  was 
that  he  inight  go  naked  into  the  Baptifmal 
Water  (which  was  a  ufual  Cuftom  for  le- 
veral  Ages  in  the  Ghrirtian  Church)  how- 
ever, it  was  afterward  according  to  the  Pri- 
mitive Genius  curlouUy  allegorized. 

The  trine  Immerfwn  at  the  mention  of  each 
T  erf  on  in  the  Trinity^  to  ftgnify  the  belief  of 
that  Article. 

This  was  not  in  the  /nliitution,  and  was 
an  unnecefiary  Repetition  of  the  Sacrannen- 
tal  Aflion  ^  That  Article  of  our  Faith  isex- 
preffed  in  the  Words  ot  Adminiliraiioii,  and 
fince  Chrift  did  not  inftitute  this  Sign  ol  it, 
I  don't  lee  what  right  Men  havu  to  do  fo. 

KozQ  all  thefe  things  were  anciently  pra- 
Hiced^  without  any  Jealoujy  of  invading  the 
Prercfgative  of  Chrift^  in  infiituting  new  Sa- 
craments. 

This  is  indeed  very  likely,  for  it  was 
vdiile  Men  llept  that  the  Enenny  fow'd  the 
Tares  •,  and  it  was  through  a  want  of  fuch 
a  Jealoufy  that  numberlels  Corruptions  by 
degrees  crept  into  the  Church,  and  that  ac 
length  Chriftianity  did  as  much  abound 
with  Ceremonies  as  Judaifm  :  But  we  dif 
pute  not  what  others  have  thought  of  things. 
but  what  efteem  the  things  themfelves  de- 
feive. 

3.  All  the  Reformed  Churches^  nay  the 
very  Diffenters  themfelves^  do  ufe  fomefym- 
bolical  A&ijns  in  their  7ncji  Religious  Solem- 
nities :  for^  I.  Their  giving  to  the  Baptized 
Infant  a  new  Name,  feems  to  betoken  its  be 
ing  made  a  nevo  Credit  are. 

Interpret 


C    lOO  1 

Interpret  the  Diffenten  Praftice  from 
their  own  Declarations,  as  they  do  yours 
from  the  Common- Prayer,  ^c.  Produce 
any  of  them  that  ever  gave  the  leaft  hint  of 
any  fuch  thing.  I  confefs,  there  would  be 
fome  Ground  for  this,  if  they  taught  Chil- 
dren among  the  Principles  of  Religion,  that 
their  God-fathers  and  Godmothers  gave 
them  their  Names  in  Baptifm  ^  but  I  truft 
no  fuch  thing  can  be  alledged.  Nor  can 
any  thing  be  argued  from  their  Pra£lice, 
which  is  this,  to  ask  what  the  Name  of  the 
Child  is  s  and  then  calling  it  by  the  Name, 
to  baptize  it  in  the  Name  of  the  Father,  G?'^. 
and  in  this  matter  fome  Perfons  are  the 
more  cautious,  becaufe  fome  ignorant  Peo- 
ple are  ready  to  account  that  Ordinance  a 
Ceremony  of  naming  the  Child  ^  and  I  fup- 
pofe  our  Author  knows  very  well,  that  it  is- 
a  common  thing  for  the  Laity  of  the  Com- 
munion of  the  Church  of  England  to  talk, 
as  though  a  Child  was  nor  Chriftned  by 
wafliing  with  Water  in  the  Name  of  the 
Father,  ^c,  in  Private  Baptifm,  but  were 
then  only  Named  ^  and  that  the  Chriftning 
is  afterwards,  at  the  Solemnity  of  God-fa- 
thers and  the  Crofs  in  the  Church. 

Nay^  the  Diffentcrs  generally  give  it  fome 
Scripture  Name^  or  one  that  betokens  a  par- 
ticular Grace ^  and  this  ii  an  outward  and 
viftble  Sign^  and  thk  fometimes  of  an  in* 
zvard  and  fpiritual  Grace^  and  yet  they  do 
not  think  it  a  new  Sacrament, 

I  thought  that  Words  were  always  ex- 
cepted when  Men  talk  of  outward  and  vifi- 

bie 


ble  Signs ;  and  I  conceive  that  here  is  no- 
thing more,  unlefs  our  Author  thinks  the 
Diffenters  write  that  Name  upon  the  Infant 
in  token  of  the  Gract :  But  I  hope  our  Au- 
thor will  not  pretend,  that  it  is  all  one  to 
give  a  Child  a  Name,  and  to  inftitute  a  ge- 
neral Bidge  of  Chriltian  Profeffion  ^  and  if 
our  Author  knows  that  the  Diffenters  lay 
any  ftrefs  upon  what  he  mentions,  he  will 
do  well  to  Ihew  it.  They  a£l  in  this  mat- 
ter  as  others  do  ^  for  Scripture  Nanaes  are 
generally  chofen  by  Chriftians  ;  but  I  ima- 
gine it  is  not  commonly  underftood  by  thofe 
that  chufe  the  Kime,  what  particular 
Grace  is  fignified  by  it  •,  nor  do  I  think  that 
ever  any  Dijffe/irer  fcrupled  to  Bi prize  a  Per- 
fon,  becauie  he  was  nanaed  Henry^  EdivarJ^ 

The  Diffenters  plead  for  fitting  at  the 
Lord's  Supper,  becaufe  it  U  a  Table  gejiure^ 
and  cxpreffes  Yellowfirip  with  Chrifi^  &:c. 
This  is  an  ourucard  and  vifible  Sign  of  an  in* 
ward  andjpiritual  Grace^  and  yet  it  h  not 
account  el  an  addit  I.  nal  Sacrament  to  that  of 
the  hordes  Supper. 

A  Man  mult  be  in  fome  one  podure  in 
receiving  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  by  what 
better  Rule  can  a  Man  guide  himfelf  in  fix- 
ing upon  a  polf  ure  for  himfelf^  than  the  Ex- 
ample of  our  Siviour  rind  his  ApolUcs,  ef- 
pecially  ifthepofture  ufed  by  them  appsars 
to  be  fuirable  to  the  Ordinance  ?  It  is  evi- 
dent, that  our  Lord  did  defign  In  a  more 
familiar  manner  to  trejt  his  Difciples  in  that 
Sacrainent,  and  fcems  therefore  to  have  cho- 
fen the  crdinary  Table  gelture.  Now  thould 
H  it 


C   103  3 

it  be  fuppofed,  that  there  Is  a  miftake  as  to 
the  reafon  why  ChriR  and  his  Difciples  fat 
at  it  i  certainly  we  may  argue  fronri  his  own 
and  his  Difciples  fitting,  that  fuch  a  pofture 
is  lawful,  and  is  very  fafe,  and  is  prefera- 
ble to  thofe  that  have  neither  Command 
nor  Precedent. 

And  laftl}\  fuppofe  that  an  Independe/it^ 
when  he  is  admitted  into  their  Church-Cove-- 
nant^Jhouldfignijy  his  affent  by  holding  up  his 
Hand^  or  the  like  ;  this  is  an  outward  vifible 
Sign  of  no  lefs  than  a  new  ft  ate  oj  Life^  that 
is^  of  being  made  Members  ofChrift's  Churchy 
Sfc.  and  yet  it  was  never  charged  upon  them 
by  the  Presbyterians^  as  introducing  a  new 
Sacrament, 

And  yet  I  am  nnif^aken  in  the  Presbyte- 
rians, if  they  would  have  been  fo  partial 
as  to  fpare  them,  if  they  had  as  much  de- 
ferved  to  be  fo  charged  as  feme  others.  I 
know  not  of  any  fuch  PraSlice  among  the 
Independents  as  that  which  our  Author 
fpeaks  of  That  which  feems  to  have  given 
occafion  to  this  is,  That  they  admit  none 
into  their  Communion,  but  with  the  confent 
of  the  Church,  who  therefore  do  by  fome 
A£lion  fignify  their  confent:  So  that  aPer- 
fon's  holding  up  his  Hand  fignifies  no  more 
than  this,  I  give  my  confeiit  that  he  (hould 
be  admitted  into  our  Society  :  And  whit 
refemblance  is  there  beiwecn  iliis  and  the 
Crofs  >  Is  the  common  way  of  voting  in 
Societies  any  thing  like  an  honourable 
Badge,,  v.hereby  a  Perfon  is  dedicated  to 
ihe  Service  of  Chrift.  Whatever  account 
our  Author  makes  of  fuch  Inltances,  lam 

per- 


C    10^ 

perfuaded  they  will  not  hi  much  valued  by 
thofe  that  will  impaniilly  and  candidly  con- 
lider  and  compare  thiffRS. 

Bia  it  ii  ohjeUed^  that  qu7'  Convocation^ 
cap.  30.  declares^  that  by  the  Sign  of  the 
Oofs  the  Infant  u  dedicatedy  ficc.  Now^  fay 
they,  Baptifm  is  it  f elf  a  Seal  of  Dedication  to 
God^  and  therefore  our  dedicating  the  Infant 
by  our  own  invented  way  of  the  Sign  of  the 
Crofs^  is  adding  a  new  Sacrament. 

I  cannot  but  think  this  Obj-Gion  has 
weight  in  it.  Sacranienrs  are  Federal  Rites 
between  God  and  us,  and  do  ndc  only  im- 
port the  Love  and  Grace  of  God  to  us,  but 
likewife  our  Reltipulation  and  the  Dedica^ 
tion  of  our  Lives  to  God  ^  fo  that  though  it 
were  granted,  that  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs 
wanted  fomewhat  befide  Inftitution  to  give 
it  the  intire  Nature  of  a  Sacrament  5  yet, 
according  to  that  part  of  the  C^non,  it  feems 
chjrgejble  with  jffun/mg  to  it  fdf  one  eflen- 
tial  part  of  Bapcifm.  In  anfwer  to  this  we 
are  told, 

That  he  die  at  ion  way  properly  Jignify  a  Con- 
firmation of  our  firft  Dedication  to  God^  and  a 
Declaration  of  what  the  Church  thinks  of  a 
Baptized  Perfon,  and  the  Sign  of  the  Cro/s  U 
the  Medium  of  thii  Declaration, 

But  how  Dedication  can  properly  (igni fy 
this  I  confefs  1  don't  underHand.  Methinks 
there  is  very  little  PrOe>riety  of  Speech  ob- 
ferved  by  Men  that  make  Dedication,  Con- 
firmation of  Dedication,  Declaratipn,  and  a 
Medium  of  Dvcbracion^  to  be  all  one  and 
tlie  fame  thing.  1  fhould  be  unwilling  that 
any  one  fhould  go  about  to  give  the  bJigni- 
H  2  fication 


C  164  ] 

ficition  of  my  Words  after  this  rate,  and  fo 
I  fuppofe  would  our  Author  like  wife,  efpe- 
cially  if  he  pretended  at  the  fame  time  10 
tell  what  i\ity  properly  fignified  :  But  how- 
ever I  obferve,  that  he  denies  not  that  the 
Objeftion  would  he  good,  if  the  Crofs  were 
ufed  as  a  Dedication  to  God  j  and  thereby 
I  think  he  has  fairly  given  away  the  Caufe 
from  the  Convocation.  I  will  lay  before 
the  Reader  the  Words  of  the  Convocation  jby 
which  he  may  judge  whether  it  be  thus  or  no. 
The  Words  are,"  This  Sign  they  (viz.the  Fri- 

I  "  mitive  Chrifiia/is)  did  not  only  ufc  them- 

"  felves  with  a  kind  of  Glory, when  they  met 

"'^  "  with  any  Jews,  but  figned  therewith  their 

I  "  Children  when  they  wereChriftned,  tode- 

"  dicate  them  by  that  Badge  to  his  Service, 

%  "  whofe  Benefits  beftowed  on  them  in  Bap- 

"  tifm  the  Name  of  the  Crofs  did  reprefent. 
**  Here  the  Reader  may  plainly  fee,  that  ihey 
afcrihe  indeed  to  Baptifm  the  Benefits  that 
are  beftowed  on  us,  but  that  they  afcrihe 
the  other  parr,  our  Reftipulation  or  our  De- 
dication to  God,  to  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs  ; 
and  therefore,  toward  the  Conclufion  of  the 
Canon  we  are  told,  That  ''  the  Church  of 
''  England  \i^x\i  retained  (till  thefign  of  it  in 
*'  Bjptifm,  following  therein  the  Primitive 
"  and  ApoOolical  Churches,  and  account- 
'*  ing  it  a  lawful  outward  Ceremony,  and  ho- 
"  nourable  Badge,  whereby  the  Infant  is de- 
"  dicated  totheServiceofhimthat  died  up- 
I*  on  the  Crofs,  as  by  the  Words  ufedin  the 
Book  ofCorr.mon-Prayer  it  may  appear. 
What  the  Canon  refers  to  in  the  Book  of 
Common-Prajer  I  have  already  cited,  and 

can- 


C4nnot  find  any  Ground  for  the  proper  Sig- 
nification our  Author  has  given  us  of  the 
Convocation's  Words^ 

Thd(  thji  is  the  meaning  of  our  Church  is 
evident^  if  we  compare  the  Office  of  Baptifm 
and  the  Canon  together  :  Both  the  Rubric^ 
and  Canon  fay  ^  That  Baptifmis  com  pie  at  vaith- 
out  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs  :  It  is  expreJJy/aid, 
we  receive  this  Child  info  the  Congregation  of 
Chriff*s  F/ock^  before  it  isfigned  with  the  Crofs* 

As  though  it  were  not  a  proper  way  of 
fpejking  to  fay,  we  receive  this  Child,  when 
we  are  doing  fo,  or  are  going  about  ic  ^  if 
it  had  been  fa  id,  we  have  received  this  Child, 
it  would  have  pliinly  appeared,  that  thq 
Child  was  received  into  Chrift's  Flock  be- 
fore. This  is^  I  confefs,  taken  care  of  ia 
fonne  Tranfljtions  of  the  Liturgy,  which 
were  made  fince  the  Convocation,  iho',  as 
evident  and  exprefs  as  our  Author  judges  ic 
to  be,  not  in  all.  But  fince  the  Convocati- 
on has  given  us  this  as  the  Senfe  of  the  Li- 
turgy, we  arc  to  allow  it,  that  the  Child  is 
admitted  into  Chrifl's  Flock  by  Baptifm  be- 
fore the  Sign  of  the  Crofs,  and  therefore  it 
only  remains  to  enquire,  to  what  purpofe 
the  Crofs  is  ufed.  The  Opinion  of  our  Au- 
thor, that  the  Crofs  is  a  Confirmation  of  our 
Dedication,  puts  me  in  mind  of  an  Obfer- 
Vation  which  fome  have  made,  and  which 
perhaps  will  give  fome  light  iDto  this  mat- 
ter. They  tell  us  then,  that  the  Ancients, 
who  ufed  Confirmation,  made  it  immediate- 
ly to  follow  Baptifm,  (which  is  plain  fiom 
Tertullian  de  Baptifmo)  and  that  when  the 
■  Crofs  was  brought  into  Baptifm,  they  made 
H  3  ufe. 


C  io6  ] 

ufe  of  it  as  a  Medium  of  Confirmation.  Af- 
terwards it  was  thougiit  lit  to  defer  Confir- 
mation till  fome  time<after  Baptlfm,  and  at 
length  it  was  made  a  dilHn6l  Sacrament  in 
the  Roman  Church  (for  the  Gree/t  Church  to 
this  very  Day  retain  the  CuHom  of  the  An- 
cients, and  do  not  feparate  Confirmation 
from  Baptifm.)  The  Church  of  England^ 
tho'  they  hold  that  the  laying  on  of  Hands 
m  Confirmation  is  to  certify  the  Perfons  by 
that  Sign  of  God's  Favour  and  Gracious 
Goodnefs  toward  them,  yet  deny  it  to  be  a 
Sacrament  ^  but  have  followed  the  Example 
of  thofe  that  deferred  Confirmation  till  fome 
time  after  Baptifm,  and  the  Example  of 
ihofe  that  made  it  immediately  follow  Bap- 
tifm, and  fo  have  two  Confirmations,  and 
are  perhaps  the  only  Church  in  the  World 
that  ever  had.  This  Obfervation  that  was 
made  long  iince,  the  Difcourfe  of  our  Au- 
thor does  fufficiently  confirm  ,  and  this  to 
me  feems  the  true  reafon,  why  though  the 
Papifts  ufe  the  Crofs  in  Bapttifm,  yet  they 
ufe  it  not  with  fuch  Words  as  the  Church 
does.  They  reckon  that  the  dcfign  of  Con- 
firmation, which  (he  looks  upon  as  the  de- 
fignofthe  Crofs.  They  diQinguifh  between 
the  Family  of  Chrift,  into  which  we  are  ad- 
rhltted  by  Baptifm,  and  bis  Militia,  the  Sign 
^nd  CharafVer  of  which  is  Confirmation  : 
Now  this  DilVmaion  feems  to  be  efpouled 
by  the  Church,  who  makes  Baptifm  indeed 
to  be  the  Sign  of  our  being  received  into 
Chrift's  Flock,  but  ufes  the  Crofs  as  the  fign 
whereby  we  arcdedicated  ro  Chri.rs  Service 
as  his  Soldiers ;  to  which  purpole  1  will  fet 

down 


C  107  3 

down  the  Words  of  Dr.  Hammond^  which  I 

think  are  very  rsmarkablgt.  **  For  the  Crojs  t  ^/^ 

"  in  Baptifm  :  Firlt,  it  is  known  to  all,  that  ^^''' '  ^''•^• 

'^  our  Chnfiiin  Courfe  is  1  Spiritual  war  fare  ]\tZ!^^" 

*'  under  C/jr;y?  ourGr^j/  General,    Now  it    * 

*'  is,  and  always  hath  been  cufto7?iary  over 

"  the  World,  that  in  a  Militia  there  Ihould 

*'  be  fome  Banner  or  Enfign,  to  wiiich  ev«- 

"  ry  one  fhould  refort,  and  figi^t  undt^r  it  : 

"  This  hath  Cuflom  made  decent  among  all  5 

"  and  fuppohng  rhat  O^fto;u,  the  Omijjionoi 

"  it  in  an  Army,  is  indecent,  yet  not  lo  as 

"  ih'wgs  dijhone (I ,  or  breaches  oftheLjw 

'*  of  Nature,  arc  indecent  :    And  the  G'f/jr 

"  on  which  Chrif}w3iS  crucified^  the  Emblem 

'^  alfo  of  that  J] ate  thit  every  Cbriflian  en- 

'^  ters  into,  a  constant  coiiragious  Fatienee 

'''  for  all  Affliclions,  was  by  the  Pri??ii/ive 

''•  Chr/Jiians  thus  uied,  as  their  "^  Symbol 01  "^^'u^^^,^^- 

'''  /:/?/7^/7  ^  and  every  Min  that  isinrolledln  ^^]jjy^^ 

''  the  Cbrijlian  Militia^  is  by  him  thjt  />/'^/A'  defcrUym. 

"  him,  (igned  with  it  ^  and  this  Fraflice  be  Aug. 

'*•  ing  thus  founded^  and   received  in   the 

^'-  Church,  St.  Augufline's  Words  are  woith 

'•  remembringydiudi  cannot  be  denied  tohave 

''  truth  in  them  'J  ^  Signum  cruets  nifi  adhi-  W  ^"  7'^' 

^'  beatur^fivefrontibi^credentum.yveipfi^^'  '^  ' 

^''  ^^//<£  ^//j  regeneramur^  ^'c.  nihil  rite  per- 

^'  Jicitur -^  Unlejs  the  Sign  of  the  Qrofs  be 

'"''  ufed  either  to  the  Foreheads  of  the  Belie^ 

*'  vers  (who  are  Baptized)  or  to  the  Water 

'•  it  felf^  by  which  we  are  regenerate^  it  is 

"  not  duly  performed^  i.  e.  with  (uch  Cere- 

'••  monies^  as  by  Cu/lom  of  the  Chi^reh,  the 

''  Rule  of  Decency^  belong  to  it. And  if 

'^  inft^ad  q[  ihQ  frequent  ufe  of  it  among 
H  4  ''  the 


C  'o8  } 

"  the  Ancients^  even  before  the  cumber fome 
"  weight  o^  Ceremonies  came  in,  we  in  this 
"  our  Church  retain  ir  only  in  our  folemn  en- 
"  trance  into  Chrifl's  Camp,  in  token  that 
*'  we  mean  valiantly  ro  fight  under  his  Ban- 
"  ners^  and  in  confidense  that  he  that  thus 
'^  figned  to  Conji  ant  in  eWE^oxy  from  Heaven^ 
^'  (kv  Tvlu  vUct^  in  this  Overcome)  will  thus 
"  give  Grace,  and  /f^/  ro  us  Viffory  over 
"  our  Ghoftly  Enemies  ;  What  quefiion  can 
''  can  there  ever  be  of  the  perfed  Decency  of 
"  this  Ufage  among  us  ? 

I  have  cited  the  Doftor  thus  largely,  that 
the  Reader  may  fee,  not  only  that  he  ap- 
proves of  the  Drftinftion  I  mentioned  before, 
but  that  he  does  in  the  moft  exprefs  terms, 
afcribe  vertueto  the  Crofs,  and  makes  it  (as 
to  Conftantine^  fo  ro  us)  a  fign  of  God's 
Grace  to  he  given  to  us,  and  a  Seal  of  our 
Viftory  over  our  Ghoflly  Enemies. 

Since  therefore  the  Ycrfun  is  dedicated  in 
Baptifm.^  and  the  Baptijm  is  acknowledged 
com  pie  at  without,  or  before  the  Sign  of  the 
Crofs,  we  cannot  be  thought  to  dedicate  in 
Baptifm,  and  to  dedicate  by  the  Crojs  again  ; 
but  the  Dedication  by  the  Crofs  muf\  be  fome- 
thing  very  dijiin^from  the  Dedication  of  Bap- 
iifm  ^  that  is,  the  one  is  the  Sign  of  Dedica- 
tion, and  the  other  the  Dedication  it  felf. 

This  is  a  wrefiing  of  the  Canon,  which 
diliinguifhes  the  ufe  of  Bjptiim  and  the 
Crofs,  viz.  that  in  Baptifm  Chrift's  Bene- 
fits  are  beflowed  on  us  •,  but  that  by  the  ho- 
nourable Badge  of  the  Crofs  the  Infant  is  de- 
dicated to  Chrilf's  Service,  /.  e,  to  fight  un- 
der his  Banners,  and  be  his  faithful  Soldier. 

ThQ 


C  109  ] 

The  Canon  no  where  fays,  that  a  Perfon  is 
dedicated  by  Baptifm,  and  a  Man  may  ju Il- 
ly doubt  whether  they  thouglu  fo.  But 
however,  f/nce  our  Author  grants  that  the 
Child  is  dedicated  by  Baptifm,  I  fuppofe  he 
will  not  fcruple  to  grant,  that  Baptifm  is  a 
dedicating  Sign  •,  and  therefore,  1  would 
gladly  know  what  need  there  is  of  any  other 
Sign,  or  for  what  tolerable  ufe  Men  c-jn 
bring  in  a  fign  of  a  Sign  :  After  this  rate, 
you  may  bring  in  another  fign,  to  be  a  fign 
of  thatfign  of  thefirft  Sign, 6?^.  in  infinitum. 
1  leave  it  now  to  the  Reader  to  judge  in  this 
matter.  If  the  Child  be  before  dedicated  to 
God  and  the  Service  of  Chrift,  by  God's  own 
fign  of  his  Covenant,  there  is  no  need  of  re- 
newing it,  or  of  any  Confirmation  of  it,  or 
of  any  Medium  to  declare  it.  It  is  imper- 
tinent and  daring  to  add  any  fuch  Confirma- 
tion to  thofe  federal  A£ls,  which  arefuffici- 
ently  valid  and  efficacious  of  ihemfelves  : 
But  if  the  Child  is  not  dedicated  by  Baptifm 
(which  feems  to  be  the  fenle  of  the  Canon) 
then  he  has  not  anfwered  the  Obj^^^lion  : 
And  I  humbly  move,  that  thefe  Words  may 
be  here  confidered  which  we  meet  with  in 
the  Rubrick  before  the  Office  for  Publick 
Baptifm,  where  this  is  given  as  one  realbn 
why  it  fhould  be  publickly  Adminifired  ; 
That  the  Congregation  there  prefeat  may  le- 
ft ify  the  receiving  them  that  be  newly  Bapti' 
zed.  into  the  number  ofCbrift's  Church.  In 
thele  Words  it  feems  fufficiently  imply 'd. 
that  Perfonsarenot  received  into  the  Church 
by  Baptifm,  but  that  that  is  done  prefently 
afrer  Baptifm,  that  is,  by  the  Sign  of  the 

Crois  i 


Crofs  ^  and  then  the  Words  of  the  Convo- 
cation will  look  like  a  poor  Evafion,that  does 
not  agree  with  the  Book  of  Commorf^raycr, 
So  that  it  is  plainly  no  other  than  a  'Decla- 
ration the  Church  maket  of  what  the  Baptized. 
Ferfon  is  admitted  to^  and  what  Engagement 
he  lies  under  5  %xih\ch  Declaration  is  there- 
fore made  in  the  name  of  the  Church  in  the 
Vlural  number^  We  receive  the  Child,  ^c. 
and  do  Sign  him^  &c. 

The  Words  are  indeed  a  Declaration  of 
the  Engagement  the  Bjptized  Pcrfon  is  un- 
der \  but  whoever  reads  them  may  plainly 
fee,  that  they  are  more  than  fo.    The  Sign 
of  the  Crofs  is  (according  to  Y)x.  Hammond^ 
and  I  think  the  Common-Frayer  alfo)  ChritVs 
Banner,  under  which  the  Infanc  is  to  fight 
againfl-,  and  overcome  all  his  Enemies  •,  and 
the  Doclor's  Paraphrafe  upon  thefc  VVorJs 
IN  TOKEN  {viz.  in  Confidence  that  Gcd 
will  thm  (by  this  Sign)^ii;if  Grace^  and  jeal 
to  m  Vi&ory  over  our  Ghoflly  Enemies)  is 
natural  ana  eafy  ^  but   ihe   other  kind  of 
Glofles  that  fome  put  upon  them,  are  forced 
and  awkard  :  But  fince  our  Author  tjlls  us, 
that  this  is  done  in  the  N.une  of  the  Church, 
that  is,  of  all  that  are  prclent,  this  will  not 
only  afFeft  the  Clergy,  but  Laity  alfo  ^  and 
a  great  deal  of  Satisfaftion  is  necciriry  aboijt 
r  Protei}.   ^^^  Lawfulnefs  of  this  Sign,  before  a  Perfon 
fix 2.     ^hould^confent  to  be  prelcnt  at  this  part  of 
pV^o*.     the  Office,  fince  he  muit  thereby  neccffirily 
^nc/ «/y/jcp  have  a  hand  in  this  Adion.     I  cannot  tell 
Morlcy'x    whether  our  Author  will    care   to  declare 
^T'^c/la-  himfelf  of  that  Opinion,  t  that  the  Crofs  is 
my'i  ^6r.  only  J  Sign  from  Man  to  Mm.  HisDifcourle 
M'  2^4.  flight 


[  III  3 

might  feem  to  give  fuch  a  hint  j  for  that 
belt  agrees  wich  a  Declaniion  ^  and  to  fiy 
the  tfurh,  this  would  be  the  mol^  favourable 
Account  of  it,  if  it  were  true  ;  hut  rhe  Ca- 
non will  not  allow  of  ir,becaufe  it  is  a  Bjdge 
whereby  a  Perfun  is  dedicated  to  ChrilPs  rt:r- 
vice,     i  am  not  concerned  much   whither 
this  be  our  Author's  Sentiment  or  no.     It  is 
a  Remark  that  defctves  to  be  ohlervcd,  by 
thofe  that  think  they  can  wiih  thit  pretence 
jufiify  their  Praftice^  and  efp^cially  1  would 
conimend  the  exprefs  Words  ol  the  Canon, 
to  the  Confiderarion  of  a  late  Authorj  I  who  +  t/;^  (-4^ 
fpeakine  of  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs,  tells  us,  ^^'"^^  ^[' 
"  We  do  not  ule  It  as  It  IS  ufed  III  the  Church  ^/^.^^^^  ^f 
"  of  Rome  5   tor  they  ufe  it  as  a  Dcdicitivc  En^l  atd 
^  Sign  to  God,  we  only  as  a   Token,  oz  ti'^O'jj'en' 
"  Declarative  Sign  to  Men.  T^'^^^  d 

frojfi  what  ha-jf  been  Jiiid  I  hope  U  appears^  p'  ^^\ 
t hat  our  Office  of  Bapt ijm  ha-y  ma  hing  in  it  i  hat 
f/tjyin  the  leafljuJlijy  a  Separation  j ram  us. 

The  Reader  muU  judge  as  hj  fees  caufe  \ 
for  my  own  part,  tho'  i  Ihould  bias  willing 
as  any  Mjn  to  fee  nny  way  clear  into  the 
Church,  being  fcnfible  of  the  Miichief  of 
our  Divifions,  yet  I  mult  profefs,  after  all 
our  Author  and  fome  others  have  faid,  I 
cannot  fee  any  thing  that  fatisfies  me  of  the 
Lawfulnefs  of  having  any  thing  to  qo  with 
this  Crofs  in  Biptilm,  either  as  a  Clergy- 
man or  Lay-man.  1  fhall  end  with  pro;:o 
fing  what,  it  is  obvious,  may  be  a  means  of 
a  happy  Adjuflment  of  this  Controvcrfy, 
and  fo  of  promoting  our  Union.  Let  the 
Crofs  in  Baptifnn  bi  left  indifferent,  as  you 
fjy  in  it  felf  it  is.     I  admire  rhe  Temper  of 

our 


C  U2  3 

our  firfl:  Reformers,  who  in  the  end  of  the 
firft  Edition  of  the  Common?  rayer^  have  this 
Rubrick  :  "  As  touching  Kneeling,  Gr^^;f^, 
*'  holding  up  of  Hands,  knocking  upon  the 
*'  Breaft,  and  other  Gelhires,  they  mjy  be 
"  ufed  as  every  Man's  Devotion  ferveth 
"  without  blame. 

Imitate  their  Moderation,  and  let  this 
Crofling  (about  which  there  is  a  great  va- 
riety of  Opinions)  be  left  to  every  ones  Li- 
berty* Let  no  Minifter  be  forced  to  ufe  it 
inBaptifm,  and  let  no  Parent  he  forced  to 
have  his  Child  figned  with  it  ^  but  where 
Minifter  and  Parent  cinnot  agree,  let  the 
Parent  procure  one  that  will  comply  with 
his  deGre  :  By  this  means  no  Man's  Conlci- 
ence  will  be  galFd,  Love  and  Unity  will  oq 
promoted,  which  is  a  matter  of  far  greater 
Moment  thin  Uniformity  in  fuch  a  Cere- 
mony j  and  let  the  Reader  judge,  whethei; 
thofe  Men  can  ever  be  thought  ro  have  a 
juft  value  for  the  Church's  Peace,  and  to  be 
clear  of  the  guilt  of  Schlfm,  who  will  re- 
tain fuch  a  Ceremony  wiich  they  acknow- 
ledge unneceCiry,  and  which  they  know 
their  Brethren  account  finful,  and  by  which 
therefore  they  neceffitate  their  Departure 
from  them. 

God  Almighty  pity  a  divided  Nation, 
and  give  us  to  underftand  and  prj£lice  the 
Things  that  relate  to  our  Peace,  before  ih;^ 
evil  Day  come  upon  us,  and  we  (through 
our  Divifions)  become  a  Prey  to  our  com- 
mon Enemy,  and  be  forced  to  fee  our  fatal 
Error  and  Miffake,  when  it  is  too  lite  to 
retrieve  the  Mifchief  of  it.  Amen. 
F    /    A'     1    S. 


C  113  T 

POSTSCKIPT. 

'TpHA  T  which  the  rather  induces  me  to 
X  puhlifh  thefe  Papers  at  this  tioTie,  is  that 
I  may  have  an  oppportunity  for  this  Puft- 
fcript.  I  have  been  fome  time  concerned  in 
a  Controverfy  with  Dr.  We/Zs^  and  have  juft 
received  his  Numb.:^,  and  I.take  this  oppor- 
tunity to  let  the  World  know,  that  1  don't 
think  it  worth  a  particular  Anfvver  :  And  1 
doubt  not,  all  Judicious  Perfons  will  be  1^o 
far  from  wondering  that  1  dcfpife  this  laft 
Piece  of  the  Doftors,  that  thty  will  rather 
wonder  that  I  honoured  fo  many  of  his  For- 
mer with  particular  Anfwers.  And  indeed, 
to  what  purpofe  is  it  for  us  to  Difpure  any 
longer,  when  we  cann't  agree  about  the  Rule 
by  which  this  Controverfy  is  to  be  determi- 
ned >  I  am  for  that  Rule  which  is  given  by 
Infpiration  of  God ^  and.  isfufficient  to  make  the 
fvan  oj  God  perfeU^  throughly  jurmfhed  for 
every  good  work  ^  and  lor  comparing  onti 
Scripture  with  another,  to  determine  the 
meaning  of  it :  But  the  Doftor,  hecaufe  we 
cann't  agree  about  the  meaning  of  that  Rule, 
is  for  appealing  to  the  Notions  and  Praftices 
of  the  moft  ancient  Writers.  This  Rule,  as  I 
have  (hewn,  the  Doflor  will  not  keep  to  ^ 
and  I  do  not  fee  that  we  are  more  likely  to 
agree  about  their  meaning,  than  the  meaning 
of  the  Scriptures.  Nor  are  the  ScripLurcs  fo 
obfcure  as  he  would  reprefent  them,  about 
the  number  ofMinifterial  Orders,  as  any  one 
may  fee  by  his  not  alledging  any  Scripture- 
Arguments  on  his  fide,  and  by  the  poor  An- 
fwers he  gives  to  thofe  I  have  ufed.    He 

pretends 


[114] 

pretends  not  toanfwer  my  Argument  from  the 
Church  at  Ephefm  •,  and  I  think  that  from 
the  Church  at  Jerufalem  is  very  convincing. 
1  ask  therefore,  did  not  our  Lord  at  his  nl- 
cenfion  leave  a  Church  at  Jerufalem  ?  In 
what  Hands  did  he  leave  it  >  Was  it  under 
Government  or  no  ?  Was  it  left  to  the  Go- 
vtjrnment  of  one,or  of  a  Plurality  with  equal 
Power?  There  is  good  reafon  for  ihit  Title 
which  is  by  fome  of  the  Ancients  given  to 
this  Church,  of  being  the  Mother-Chitrch  \ 
ami  file  is  in  my  mind  rhe  hell  Platform  for 
all  other  Churches  to  be  modell'd  by.  I  do 
not  much  regird  the  Story  o{  ^i,  James^  if 
fuch  a  kind  of  Epifcopacy  be  affigned  him 
as  I  hjve  all  along  allowed  to  have  bsen  in 
the  Church,  I  will  not  deny  him  to  have  been 
Bifhop  of  Jerujalem  \  but  tor  more  than 
that,  I  will  not  rely  upon  the  Credit  o\  He- 
gefippus^  whofe  Account  of  him  (js  we  have 
ic  in  Eujehim)  is  molt  demondrahly  fjlfe 
in  feveral  Matters  of  Fa8:. 

I  denied,  that  the  ApoftlesOfice  wa^ ever 
Jpl'it  into  tzw  Offices  :  Upon  this  iheDoftor 
makes  himfelf  merry,  as  he  has  me,  and  I 
doubt  not  all  his  other  Readers  ;  for  I  defy 
any  Her  adit  us  to  forbear  laughing  at  the 
Reading  fuch  Writings.  All  the  Powers  of 
Preaching,  Ordaining,  ^c.  originally  be- 
longed to  one  Office,  but  afterwards  were 
fuppofed  to  be  all  of  them  in  Bi(hops,  and 
fome  of  them  in  Presbyters  ;  fo  that  here 
were  two  ditiinO:  Offices  fuppofed  to  be 
made  outofone^  if  the  Doftor  likes  not  the 
term  o'i  fplitting^  he  may  call  ic  what  he 
pieafes.     L  deny  the  Suppolicion  to  have  any 

Founda- 


£  "5  3 

Foundjtion  in  Scripture  ^  and  tho'  the  Dr. 
would  have  us  belitve  that  Bifhops  alone 
fucceed  the  Apolllcs,  yet//r/7^/^,  an  anctent 
Writer^  affirms  that  Presbyters  do  •,  fo  that 
BKhopsand  Presbyters  were  both  fuppofed 
to  be  their  Succeffors.  I  cannot,  therefore, 
much  blame  my  Expreflion,  nor  do  I  know 
of  a  better  to  put  in  the  room  of  it.  The 
Doftor  knows,  whofe  Argument  a  Wager  is 
according  to  our  Englifh  Proverb  :  I  appeal 
to  the  Judicious,  whether  the  DoQor  has  not 
done  more  to  confirm  the  Proverb,  than  to 
anfwer  his  Dehgn  of  expofing  his  Adverfary. 

That  the  Pope  was  an  Ufurper  fignihes 
nothing  to  our  Controverfy  ^  for  if  the  No- 
tions ot  the  times  axq  the  Standard  of  the  le- 
veral  Offices,  my  Argument  isunanrwerabie^ 
let  him  be  guilty  of  Llfurpation  never  fo  : 
If  the  Notions  of  the  times  are  not  the  Stan- 
dard, we  muft  then  come  to  the  Scriptures. 
Farther,  if  M:n's  mifiaken  Notions  of  afi 
Office  will  make  it  nul,  then  the  Offices  of 
all  Popidi  Bi(hops  and  Prieits  are  nul,  fince 
this  was  taken  to  be  part  of  their  Office  to 
maintain  the  Jurifdiftion  of  the  Pope,  and  to 
offer  a  Propiatory  Sacrifice  for  the  Living 
and  the  Dead.  Farther,  the  Doftor  knows 
whofe  Offices  are  then  nul,  even  thofe  who 
are  fuppofcd  to  derive  their  fpiricual  Jurif- 
diftion  from  the  Prince. — ■■ 

The  DoQor  lays  about  him  to  prove  what 
1  never  denied  to  be  the  Papilt's  Notion, 
leaves  out  what  1  argued  upon  j  and  after 
all,  if  he  will  look  a  little  tarther,  he  will 
find  that  Father  ?aul  telJs  us,  the  Spanifh 
Bifl)ops  could  not  gmn  their  foint^  Li  Spag' 

nuoli 


C  11^3 

iiuol'i  fi  part'irono  fenza  ale  una  coza  ottenere. 
I  cann'c  tell  wherein  I  have  not  aded  the 
Part  of  an  honourable  Adverfary  in  the  bufi- 
nefs  of  the  Imprimatur  :  Did  I  go  about  to 
to  affert  it  wasrefufed  him  >  Was  not  the 
Millake  own'd,  and  the  Reafons  that  led  in- 
to it  alledg'd  ?  But  theDoQior  reprefents  mc 
as  filing  the  Imprimatur  honourable^  fo  long 
oi  ^tvoiU  thought  to  be  refufcd  bim^  but  faySj 
that  as  foon  as  I  found  it  prov'd^  that  *tzJoas 
not  rejm^d  him,  then  it  was  reprefented  by 
me  as  not  being  honourable ^  but  fuch  as  might 
be  had  without  Difiin^icn^  or  any  Man  might 
have  Jor  asking.  Whereas  I  fay  exprefly, 
that  1  cannot  entertain  fo  difhonourable  a 
thought  of  the  Univerfiry  as  this  :  And  I 
appeal  to  thellniverfity,  and  all  the  World, 
whether  the  Doftor  has  herein  a6led  the  part 
of  an  honourable  Adverfary.  I  (hall  only 
fjy,  in  Imitation  of,  Arch-Bifhop  Tillotfon^ 
M-fhinks  tho'  a  Man  has  all  Logick,  yet  it 
might  not  beamifs  to  have  fome  Confcience. 
But  notorious  Mifrcprefentations,  bafe  Ca- 
lumnies, uncharitable  Cenfures,  and  damna- 
tory Sentences,  make  a  great  part  of  the 
Doctor's  Writings  j  and  there  is  one  thing 
which  he  feems  to  me  to  forget,  tho'  I  think 
no  Man  fhould  in  any,  and  efpecially  a  Re- 
ligious Controverfy  :  I  will  therefore  fhut 
up  this  Controverfy,  by  faying  to  him  as 
Cyprian  to  Florentius^  Epilt.  66.  p.  169.  Ha- 
bes  tu  liter  as  meas^  ego  tuas  :  in  die  Jadicii 
ante  Tribunal  Chrifti  utr^eq-^  recitabuntur, 

E  K  K  AT  A.  ~^ 

Pag.  4.1.  i.  Z9.  po  would  not  only  SoxQmzn\  Affcrtion 
ia  the  5th Chip,  be  falfc,  leg.  Sox^rmnh  Alicrtion  in  the 
5rhCfijp.  would  not  only  be  falfc.  Pig.  55.  1. 16.  diU  \, 


\ 


:-^ 


^i^k>m*^ 


.am.^ 


i^-^.